the_o misery_n and_o almost_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o countryman_n by_o a_o people_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o hope_v for_o peace_n his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 250._o carâ—doc_n of_o lancarvan_n and_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o flor._n john_n à _fw-fr bosco_n his_o lamentable_a history_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v print_v of_o his_o write_n and_o perhaps_o all_o that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a bale_n pit_n and_o other_o reckon_v up_o some_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o gildas_n badonicus_n as_o they_o distinguish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 279._o unicum_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la opusculum_fw-la for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o publish_a and_o dedicate_v to_o bishop_n tunstall_n by_o 1625._o polydore_n virgil_n who_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n be_v reprint_v in_o the_o 477._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la afterward_o there_o be_v another_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o john_n josseline_n who_o make_v use_v of_o another_o manuscript_n but_o not_o much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o former_a the_o late_a and_o best_a be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o 1._o dr._n gale_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o much_o better_a copy_n than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a have_v see_v if_o he_o do_v write_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v now_o lose_v leland_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o belieuâ—â—hat_o there_o be_v somewhere_o such_o a_o treatise_n as_o his_o cambreis_n in_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o carry_v into_o b._n italy_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n gildas_n and_o the_o historian_n be_v britannia_fw-la two_o several_a person_n but_o it_o be_v now_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o poetical_a treatise_n bear_v his_o name_n save_v only_o that_o which_o leland_n himself_o call_v gildas_n fictitius_fw-la and_o which_o archbishop_n usher_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 37._o pseudo-gildas_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_n ambrosii_n be_v of_o the_o same_o 12._o base_a metal_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v coin_v john_n pits_n regum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-fr primis_fw-la insulae_fw-la incolis_fw-la lites_n luddi_n &_o nennii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o next_o british_a historian_n of_o note_n nennius_n be_v nennius_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o country_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o son_n to_o king_n helius_n and_o brother_n to_o blood_fw-mi and_o cassibelane_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o julius_n caesar_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v he_o they_o 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o british_a history_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o his_o namesake_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n this_o same_o abbot_n nennius_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifty_o monk_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o skulk_v at_o chester_n when_o 1200_o of_o their_o brethren_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o augustine_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o romish_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o isle_n and_o to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 620._o which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v attest_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o his_o 93._o book_n that_o he_o write_v a._n d._n 858._o anno_fw-la 24o._o mervini_n regis_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a treatise_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v publish_v be_v his_o 93._o historia_fw-la britonum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v register_v under_o the_o style_n of_o eulogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o the_o only_a piece_n that_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o those_o gentleman_n mention_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o collectiones_fw-la historiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n chronicon_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o most_o of_o the_o ms._n copy_n it_o be_v erroneous_o b._n ascribe_v to_o gildas_n this_o history_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o brave_a nennius_n abovementioned_a who_o late_a commentator_n have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a in_o story_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o hero_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o all_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n romance_n it_o look_v like_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o or_o his_o author_n with_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o pay_v a_o more_o decent_a compliment_n than_o by_o make_v he_o godfather_n to_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a knight_n errant_a next_o after_o nennius_n dha_n follow_v hoel_n dha_n law_n which_o be_v enact_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n whereof_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o 408._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n of_o these_o there_o be_v lex_n several_a copy_n both_o in_o welsh_a and_o latin_a still_o extant_a among_o which_o a_o very_a old_a one_o write_a on_o parchment_n in_o jesus_n college_n at_o oxford_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o last_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o king_n hoel_n abrogate_a as_o mr._n camden_n carmardensh_n say_v he_o do_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 625._o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n he_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d he_o correct_v and_o some_o he_o quite_o disannul_v appoint_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n dr._n powell_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o new_a statute_n be_v ordain_v by_o this_o king_n cambr._n but_o that_o his_o commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o retain_v only_o those_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a explain_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abrogate_a the_o superfluous_a for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o full_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o hoel_n time_n the_o britain_n have_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o muncipal_a law_n enact_v by_o king_n 10._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o be_v soon_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o queen_n martia_n all_o these_o say_v bale_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o gildas_n and_o into_o saxon_a by_o king_n aelfred_n nay_o some_o wise_a writer_n will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la have_v its_o denomination_n from_o these_o leges_fw-la martiae_n and_o this_o childish_a fancy_n have_v be_v embrace_v by_o several_a of_o our_o 38._o grave_n and_o ancient_a historian_n other_o think_v it_o improbable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n aelfred_n shall_v ever_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o translate_n any_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o molmutius_n or_o martia_n who_o be_v only_o antiquate_v legislator_n among_o his_o enemy_n and_o heathen_n but_o since_o the_o britain_n as_o asserius_fw-la and_o other_o tell_v we_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v as_o wise_a in_o he_o to_o give_v they_o their_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n as_o it_o be_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o grant_v we_o the_o saxon_a law_n in_o french_a many_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o be_v tell_v be_v abolish_v even_o by_o the_o britain_n themselves_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o mr._n sheringham_n think_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a law-term_n such_o as_o 126._o murder_n denizon_n rout_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pure_o british_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n hoel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_z a_o gentleman_n with_o a_o very_a hard_a name_n blegabride_n 23._o langauride_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o landaff_n in_o the_o year_n 914._o which_o if_o the_o british_a history_n do_v not_o misinform_v we_o be_v about_o 26_o year_n before_o that_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o be_v late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o latin_a ms_n copy_n in_o parchment_n of_o these_o law_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o in_o a_o late_a hand_n be_v write_v istum_fw-la librum_fw-la tho_n powel_n joanni_n da._n rhaeso_fw-la med._n doctori_fw-la dono_fw-la dedit_fw-la meâ—se_fw-la augusto_fw-la 1600._o and_o these_o author_n i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o british_a historical_a writer_n that_o live_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n who_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o history_n of_o elbodus_n or_o 105._o elvodugus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n from_o who_o nennius_n be_v make_v to_o borrow_v a_o good_a part_n of_o what_o we_o now_o have_v
under_o his_o name_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o 107._o worgresius_n and_o mawornus_fw-la abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n nor_o for_o the_o genealogy_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o famous_a bard_n in_o king_n edgar_n day_n 175._o saliphilax_n when_o these_o be_v retrieve_v i_o will_v have_v they_o all_o careful_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o deflorationes_fw-la historiae_fw-la britannicae_n which_o as_o jo._n 1._o caius_n have_v learned_o prove_v from_o stow_n and_o lanquet_n be_v write_v by_o king_n gurguntius_n about_o 370_o year_n before_o christ._n the_o welsh_a ms._n cite_v frequent_o in_o camden_n britannia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o triades_n seem_v not_o to_o carry_v age_n enough_o to_o come_v within_o this_o class_n it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v which_o he_o 17._o elsewhere_o call_v the_o british_a old_a book_n of_o triplicity_n run_v all_o upon_o the_o number_n three_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o welshmen_n love_v fire_n salt_n and_o drink_n frenchmen_n woman_n weapon_n and_o horse_n englishman_n good_a cheer_n land_n and_o traffic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o assistance_n charter_n for_o the_o ascertain_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o after-age_n afford_v we_o from_o charter_n letter_n patent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o forward_a a_o assertion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o british_a king_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n leland_n tell_v we_o of_o king_n arthur_n seal_n but_o i_o be_o not_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o venerable_a relic_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v bring_v as_o he_o guess_v from_o glassenbury_n where_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o forge_a charter_n by_o some_o monk_n who_o be_v a_o better_a mechanic_n than_o antiquary_n the_o inscription_n easy_o discover_v the_o cheat_n patricius_n arturius_n britanniae_fw-la galliae_fw-la germaniae_fw-la daciae_fw-la imperator_fw-la he_o be_v certain_o call_v patricius_n here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o out_o of_o the_o abundant_a respect_n that_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o guardian_n saint_n patrick_n and_o not_o as_o leland_n fancy_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o a_o roman_a fashion_n another_o help_n be_v here_o want_v coin_n which_o exceed_o conduce_v towards_o the_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v often_o gain_v from_o the_o impress_n and_o inscription_n upon_o their_o old_a coin_n and_o medal_n the_o money_n use_v here_o in_o 5._o caesar_n time_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o iron_n ring_v and_o shapeless_a piece_n of_o brass_n nor_o do_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o ever_o afterward_o their_o king_n bring_v in_o any_o of_o another_o sort_n camden_n 200._o say_v he_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o retirement_n into_o wales_n they_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o principality_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o british_a coin_n find_v either_o in_o wales_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o royalty_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o themselves_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o cambrian_a prince_n if_o former_o enjoy_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n j._n britannia_fw-la leland_n tell_v we_o he_o never_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v meet_v with_o one_o british_a coin_n among_o the_o many_o million_o of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n find_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 5._o gildas_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o of_o our_o metal_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o any_o other_o image_n or_o superscription_n save_v only_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o emperor_n however_o we_o now_o have_v several_a ancient_a coin_n in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n which_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v british_a though_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v mint_v my_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a friend_n mr._n lwhyd_n believe_v that_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v gold_n coin_n of_o their_o own_o because_o there_o have_v be_v frequent_o find_v both_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n thick_a piece_n of_o that_o metal_n hollow_v on_o one_o side_n with_o variety_n of_o unintelligible_a mark_n and_o character_n upon_o they_o these_o he_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o roman_n saxon_n or_o dane_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v british_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v they_o be_v coin_v before_o the_o roman_n come_v be_v this_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v learn_v the_o art_n from_o they_o they_o will_v though_o never_o so_o inartificial_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o coin_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v add_v letter_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o our_o isle_n camden_n 199._o rather_o think_v that_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o britain_n first_o begin_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o coin_n of_o both_o gold_n and_o copper_n but_o his_o story_n of_o cunobeline_n and_o queen_n brundvica_fw-la be_v much_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o those_o of_o doctor_n 10._o plott_n prasutagus_n all_o of_o they_o liable_a to_o very_o just_a and_o to_o i_o unanswerable_a objection_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o british_a king_n do_v coin_n money_n but_o that_o even_o their_o tribute-money_n like_o the_o dane-gelt_a and_o peterpence_v afterward_o be_v the_o ordinary_a current_a coin_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o mint_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o this_o island_n continue_v a_o province_n the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o forementioned_a piece_n which_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v i_o take_v to_o be_v annulet_n whereof_o tho._n 466._o bartholine_n give_v this_o sensible_a account_n habuere_fw-la veteres_n in_fw-la paganismo_fw-la res_fw-la quasdam_fw-la portatiles_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_n vel_fw-la auro_fw-la factas_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la fancy_n humanâ_fw-la expressorum_fw-la signatas_fw-la quibus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la explorabant_fw-la &_o quarum_fw-la possessione_n felices_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la numinis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la tutos_fw-la judicabant_fw-la these_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o good_a while_n caracal_a after_o they_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o amula_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n be_v a_o little_a drink_a 27._o cup_n most_o probable_o of_o this_o very_a fashion_n if_o any_o man_n dislike_v my_o conjecture_n i_o be_o willing_a sir_n john_n pettus_n shall_v umpire_n the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o his_o supposition_n that_o coin_n be_v a_o coin_n abstract_n of_o coynobeline_n who_o first_o coin_v money_n at_o malden_n will_v for_o ever_o decide_v the_o controversy_n after_o the_o conquest_n monmouth_n the_o first_o man_n that_o attempt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a british_a history_n be_v geoffery_n archdeacon_n of_o monmouth_n and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n this_o author_n live_v under_o king_n 217._o stephen_n about_o the_o year_n 1150._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fancy_n for_o story_n surmount_v all_o ordinary_a faith_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pitch_v upon_o king_n arthur_n feat_n of_o chivalry_n and_o merlyn_n prophecy_n as_o proper_a subject_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o his_o most_o famous_a piece_n be_v his_o chronicon_fw-la sive_fw-la historia_fw-la britonum_fw-la which_o have_v take_v so_o well_o as_o to_o have_v have_v several_a etc._n impression_n in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v a_o perfect_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o day_n of_o brutus_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o above_o seventy_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o rule_v this_o island_n before_o ever_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o fair_a fabric_n be_v lay_v by_o nennius_n but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v all_o fire-new_a and_o pure_o his_o own_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o further_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n than_o only_o to_o translate_v a_o ancient_a welsh_a history_n bring_v out_o of_o brittany_n in_o france_n by_o walter_n calenius_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o be_v himself_o
a_o eminent_a antiquary_n and_o add_v a_o 198._o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n geoffry_n who_o say_v 1151._o matt._n paris_n approve_v himself_o interpres_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o there_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n the_o translator_n may_v have_v employ_v his_o time_n better_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v have_v base_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v certain_o something_a of_o another_o nature_n the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1573._o historiae_fw-la britannicae_n defensio_fw-la to_o which_o something_o further_a be_v add_v by_o 134._o mr._n sheringham_n if_o it_o can_v be_v help_v to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o old_a story_n that_o look_v gay_a and_o be_v but_o even_o tolerable_o well_o contrive_v as_o to_o the_o regard_n say_v the_o ingenious_a mr._n 603._o lhwyd_n due_a to_o this_o history_n in_o general_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consult_v dr._n powel_n epistle_n virun_n de_n britannicâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligendâ_fw-la and_o dr._n davies_n '_o s_o preface_n to_o his_o british_a lexicon_n and_o balance_v they_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o whole_o reject_v they_o i_o be_o not_o for_o whole_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o history_n believe_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o under_o a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n but_o for_o the_o main_a i_o be_o of_o monmouthsh_n camden_n judgement_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o friend_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o think_v the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o weighty_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n ponticus_n virunnius_n a_o italian_a powel_n epitomise_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o a_o complexion_n fit_a for_o the_o air_n of_o italy_n than_o england_n cotemporary_a with_o this_o jeoffrey_n be_v caradocus_n monk_n of_o lancarvan_n lancarvensis_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o write_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o wales_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o island_n by_o the_o saxon_n this_o history_n which_o be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a and_o bring_v as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1156_o by_o its_o author_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o humphrey_n lhuid_n and_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v by_o 1584._o dr._n powel_n there_o be_v three_o mss._n of_o good_a note_n mention_v by_o 31._o archbishop_n usher_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v much_o high_a than_o caradocus_n pretend_v to_o go_v all_o which_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o welsh_a in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n report_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v by_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n the_o second_o be_v in_o old_a english_a by_o one_o lazimon_n and_o the_o three_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o latin_n by_o geraldus_fw-la cornubiensis_fw-la king_n arthur_n arthur_n and_o his_o knight_n of_o the_o round_a table_n make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o british_a history_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o clear_v up_o that_o prince_n title_n and_o to_o secure_v that_o part_n of_o jeoffrey_n story_n whatever_o fate_n may_v attend_v the_o rest._n the_o first_o stickler_n against_o will._n neubrigensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o grey_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o scalechronicon_n who_o 680._o pit_n call_v john_n and_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o elect_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1217._o bishop_n 11._o jewel_n call_v he_o thomas_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o tho._n maâ—ory_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n write_v king_n arthur_n story_n in_o english_a a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o day_n often_o sell_v by_o the_o ballad-singer_n with_o the_o like_a authentic_a record_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n and_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o century_n his_o chief_a champion_n appear_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o against_o polydore_n virgil_n fierce_a attack_z these_o be_v 1573._o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o 1544._o mr._n leland_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o give_v the_o story_n all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o kingdom_n can_v afford_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o liable_a to_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o ever_o publish_v many_o of_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v be_v only_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n echo_n other_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n and_o some_o be_v too_o modern_a these_o and_o more_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o this_o history_n by_o our_o most_o learned_a bishop_n etc._n stillingfleet_n who_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v something_o of_o 53._o plain_a stuff_n in_o the_o story_n whatever_o imbroydery_n may_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o spanish_a vein_n of_o romance_v arth._n kelton_n chronicle_n of_o the_o 1547._o brute_n and_o h._n 293._o lyte_n record_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o whimsical_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v the_o be_v name_v with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n though_o they_o treat_v much_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a after_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n vaughan_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o meryonidshire_n publish_v his_o 1662._o british_a antiquity_n revive_v wherein_o be_v a_o great_a many_o very_a pretty_a remark_n and_o discovery_n the_o author_n it_o appear_v be_v well_o know_v to_o archbishop_n etc._n usher_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o these_o study_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o that_o renown_a primate_n he_o say_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o annal_n of_o wales_n which_o he_o then_o send_v to_o be_v peruse_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n if_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o the_o press_n what_o become_v of_o that_o work_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o the_o author_n it_o seem_v long_v since_o intend_v it_o shall_v his_o executor_n owe_v he_o and_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o send_v abroad_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complete_a for_o he_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o other_o manuscript_n paper_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n william_n williams_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o aylet_n samme_n sam._n with_o his_o 1676._o britannia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la illustrata_fw-la wherein_o he_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a custom_n religion_n and_o law_n from_o the_o phoenician_n this_o conceit_n which_o be_v all_o that_o look_v new_a in_o his_o book_n be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o bochartus_n as_o be_v his_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o saxon_n from_o sheringham_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o equal_o understand_v the_o phoenician_n british_n gothick_n saxon_n and_o islandic_n language_n and_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n from_o new_a spain_n and_o the_o saxon_n from_o madagascar_n upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n mr._n oldenburg_n secretary_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n give_v a_o very_a oblige_a 596._o character_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o author_n who_o by_o what_o the_o 879._o oxford_n antiquary_n have_v since_o tell_v we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o compliment_n whether_o his_o uncle_n or_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o inquire_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n wood_n that_o aylet_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o john_n leland_n before_o the_o year_n 1677_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a and_o ridiculous_a plagiary_n and_o buffoon_n that_o ever_o have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o any_o book_n whatever_o for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o be_v print_v the_o year_n before_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v john_n leland_n assert_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o welsh_a language_n consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o first_o put_v the_o author_n upon_o his_o search_n into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenician_n voyages_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
two_o manuscript_n copy_n one_o in_o cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n whereof_o the_o former_a end_v with_o the_o year_n 1001_o and_o the_o latter_a with_o 1070._o cotton_n he_o say_v have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o three_o which_o the_o collater_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mr._n josseline_n call_v the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n mr._n gibson_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o three_o copy_n more_o 1._o laud_n a_o fair_a one_o in_o vellum_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o correct_v those_o that_o wheloc_n have_v see_v and_o continue_v the_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1154._o this_o he_o fancy_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n because_o it_o often_o large_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o mr._n wheloc_n cottonian_n ms._n have_v be_v compare_v though_o its_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a be_v most_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n 2._o cant._n another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v a_o paper-transcript_n of_o some_o copy_n now_o lose_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o explain_v their_o dark_a passage_n and_o supply_v their_o defect_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 977._o 3._o cot._n a_o better_a copy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n wheloc_n fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4._o cotton-library_n which_o be_v accurate_o compare_v with_o wheloc_n edition_n by_o â—r_n junius_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1057._o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o text_n make_v up_o as_o entire_a and_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o elegant_a and_o proper_a 1672._o translation_n void_a of_o all_o affect_a strain_n and_o unlucky_a mistake_v which_o use_v to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o some_o few_o passage_n have_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o ingenious_a publisher_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o these_o florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v pen_v be_v much_o more_o lamentable_o gravel_a perhaps_o some_o further_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o such_o mss._n as_o come_v not_o early_a enough_o to_o mr._n gibson_n view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o number_n i_o take_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n in_o 6._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n for_o if_o it_o end_v as_o mr._n wharton_n 176._o say_v it_o do_v a._n d._n 975._o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v peruse_v by_o a._n wheloc_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o library_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o summoner_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o abingdon_n among_o his_o mss._n at_o canterbury_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o latin_a and_o saxon_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o place_n which_o be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 796._o mr._n wharton_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v record_v many_o particular_n of_o note_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o book_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n by_o mr._n camden_n say_v 218._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o 182._o copy_n of_o his_o own_o worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n which_o be_v never_o thorough_o compare_v with_o any_o copy_n hitherto_o publish_v and_o 405._o differ_v from_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o also_o bring_v into_o this_o list_n those_o hint_v at_o by_o 66._o mr._n kennet_n and_o that_o which_o 171._o mr._n somner_n have_v from_o mr._n lambard_n i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v by_o bede_n historian_n be_v so_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o some_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o their_o time_n thus_o cimbert_n first_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o 89._o repute_a author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v 91._o say_v to_o have_v write_v four_o or_o five_o historical_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o dub_a these_o man_n historian_n save_v only_a bede_n grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v indebt_v to_o both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n they_o give_v he_o towards_o the_o compile_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o he_o quote_v they_o in_o twenty_o particular_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o either_o bale_n or_o pit_n to_o make_v they_o author_n of_o as_o many_o book_n to_o w._n caxton_n aelfred_n i_o suppose_v good_a mr._n fox_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o king_n 872._o aelfred_n '_o s_z compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o saxon_a speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v brave_o 7._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o matter_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v collectiones_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la but_o also_o acta_fw-la suorum_fw-la mastratuum_fw-la the_o mirroir_fw-fr des_fw-fr justice_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n give_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o 83._o account_n of_o forty_o and_o four_o of_o his_o judge_n execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o corrupt_a practice_n but_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n work_n which_o relate_v to_o history_n be_v only_o his_o paraphrastical_a translation_n of_o bede_n and_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v be_v treat_v on_o 7._o hereafter_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o his_o life_n the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o asserius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n be_v owe_v to_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v say_v to_o haâ—e_v be_v promote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sherburn_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o a._n b._n parker_n in_o the_o old_a saxon_a character_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o 1574._o thâ—_n walsingham_n history_n this_o he_o do_v to_o invite_v his_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o unaware_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o hope_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n a_o love_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n asserius_fw-la write_v his_o sovereign_n life_n no_o further_o than_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lordâ—893_n so_o that_o though_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v continue_v his_o story_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o part_n be_v borrow_v from_o author_n of_o a_o late_a time_n particular_o the_o copy_n of_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n especial_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v to_o court_n and_o his_o reception_n there_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o visionary_a dialogue_n betwixt_o king_n aelfred_n and_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n large_o insist_v on_o together_o with_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o lindisfern_n he_o be_v exact_o copy_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n mighty_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o present_a that_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o proper_a business_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n this_o contest_v can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o put_v sir_n john_n spelman_n upon_o write_v a_o new_a 1678._o life_n of_o this_o king_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n from_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n the_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n in_o his_o whole_a ibid._n book_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o
find_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o not_o touch_v on_o by_o other_o writer_n and_o other_o different_o relate_v have_v once_o thought_n of_o publish_v it_o with_o a_o translation_n and_o note_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v afterward_o acquaint_v that_o dr._n brady_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o that_o historian_n he_o lay_v those_o thought_n aside_o here_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v let_v i_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o elegant_a history_n of_o our_o old_a civil_a war_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o sir_n francis_n biondi_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o translate_v into_o 1646._o english_a by_o the_o earl_n of_o monmouth_n ibid._n l._n ult_n too_o dramatical_a this_o piece_n be_v certain_o the_o least_o liable_a to_o that_o censure_n of_o any_o this_o author_n ever_o write_v be_v the_o most_o elaborate_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o what_o look_v like_o a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o design_v for_o a_o just_a history_n but_o the_o little_a that_o be_v 1599_o publish_v shall_v rather_o be_v entitle_v the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o since_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o his_o death_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n p._n 218._o l._n 14._o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a ms._n in_o bodley_n library_n entitle_v a_o translation_n of_o titus_n livius_n be_v life_n of_o k._n hen._n v._o dedicate_v to_o hen._n viii_o but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o a_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n life_n compile_v out_o of_o a_o french_a book_n call_v enquerrant_n which_o of_o all_o the_o french_a chronicle_n be_v say_v to_o treat_v most_o copious_o of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n and_o out_o of_o titus_n livius_n to_o which_o book_n say_v the_o author_n or_o translator_n in_o the_o prologue_n i_o have_v add_v divers_a say_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o divers_a other_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o certain_a honourable_a and_o ancient_a person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o honourable_a earl_n of_o ormond_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o several_a life_n of_o this_o king_n in_o 4._o cotton_n libary_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n elmham_n prior_n of_o lenton_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n fran._n thynne_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o holinshead_n chronicle_n mention_n one_o by_o roger_n wall_n a_o herald_z p._n 220._o l._n 10._o original_a dr._n john_n herd_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n iu._n v._o rich._n iii_o and_o henry_n vii_o which_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a verse_n and_o his_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o several_a hand_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n his_o client_n they_o that_o be_v dissatisfyd_v with_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o copy_n 10._o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o every_o page_n p._n 223._o l._n 7._o throne_n he_o be_v mighty_o extol_v by_o bern._n andrea_n of_o tholouse_n his_o poet_n laureate_a and_o historiographer_n who_o have_v write_v 15._o two_o good_a volume_n on_o the_o most_o eminent_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 228._o l._n 20._o do_v it_o a_o slender_a historical_a account_n of_o wiat_n rebellion_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o 1555._o john_n proctor_n schoolmaster_n of_o tunbridge_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v yet_o learn_v must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a particular_a historian_n of_o this_o reign_n p._n 232._o l._n 5._o good_a value_n there_o be_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o furnish_v out_o a_o complete_a view_n of_o she_o long_o and_o prosperous_a reign_n as_o 1._o eliza_n 1631._o or_o the_o life_n and_o trouble_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o cradle_n to_o her_o crown_n by_o tho._n heywood_n 2._o elizabetha_n 1582._o or_o a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o most_o considerable_a occurrence_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o latin_a verse_n by_o chr._n ocland_n 3._o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n 1651._o by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n 4._o sir_n dudley_n digge_n complete_a 1655._o ambassador_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n instruction_n memoir_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o french_a match_n with_o that_o queen_n 5._o some_o good_a material_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o itinerary_n of_o f._n moryson_n secretary_n to_o the_o lord_n montjoy_n general_n and_o governor_n of_o ireland_n they_o be_v give_v we_o in_o that_o useful_a method_n which_o be_v now_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o instructive_a 1617._o give_v we_o at_o large_a all_o those_o original_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o author_n justify_v his_o narrative_n 6._o sir_n john_n hayward_n norman_n acquaint_v we_o likewise_o that_o he_o present_v prince_n henry_n with_o some_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n draw_v at_o length_n and_o in_o full_a proportion_n but_o these_o i_o think_v be_v never_o publish_v 7._o dr._n barth_n clerk_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n be_v aulico_fw-la put_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o her_o history_n by_o my_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o undertake_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o mr._n camden_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n i_o know_v not_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o error_n and_o defect_n that_o have_v either_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o or_o hitherto_o observe_v by_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v several_a other_o of_o lesser_a note_n which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o correct_v without_o my_o direction_n as_o particular_o the_o frequent_a reference_n to_o some_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v here_o digest_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o be_v at_o first_o project_v they_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o drudgery_n of_o prepare_v book_n for_o the_o public_a view_n know_v very_o well_o how_o apt_a a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o author_n hand_n and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v we_o see_v of_o our_o work_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o engage_v in_o it_o with_o these_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o apology_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o make_v none_o i_o be_o now_o in_o haste_n and_o can_v only_o stay_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v as_o many_o paper_n that_o treat_v on_o our_o law-book_n record_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o history_n all_o which_o i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v crowd_v into_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o as_o will_v furnish_v out_o a_o three_o part_n if_o they_o and_o the_o bookseller_n think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o call_v for_o it_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o in_o this_o second_o part_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n 2._o historian_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o conquest_n 3._o church-historian_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o reformation_n 4._o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o our_o church-affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 5._o account_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o their_o several_a see_v 6._o life_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a churchman_n 7._o history_n chronicle_n cartulary_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o ancient_a monastery_n 8._o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o 2._o gildas_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a history_n of_o britain_n he_o have_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o whole_a information_n from_o foreigner_n they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o church-history_n of_o the_o first_o british_n christian_n will_v find_v themselves_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o stranger_n and_o must_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o intelligence_n it_o be_v happiness_n enough_o to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel-light_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v our_o master_n without_o the_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o open_o as_o to_o have_v have_v our_o public_a notary_n register_n the_o act_n of_o our_o council_n convocation_n and_o synod_n even_o among_o such_o of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o have_v at_o once_o learn_v to_o write_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o
that_o either_o in_o the_o north_n or_o west_n have_v shun_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o opinion_n traditional_a christianity_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o letter_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o transmit_v their_o own_o story_n to_o posterity_n some_o remain_v there_o be_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o church_n have_v not_o want_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n have_v successful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a fragment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o so_o valuable_a a_o treasure_n may_v be_v lose_v master_n a._n bale_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o that_o arimathea_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o probability_n on_o their_o side_n have_v guess_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o special_o relate_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o epistle_n send_v hither_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n as_o this_o joseph_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v also_o very_o sure_a that_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o epistle_n our_o next_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n lucius_n lucius_n who_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o joseph_n death_n want_v somebody_o it_o seem_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o some_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o any_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o original_a be_v lose_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o inconsistence_n that_o be_v among_o the_o several_a author_n upon_o who_o credit_n this_o whole_a story_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d observable_a that_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o return_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o lucius_n request_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o his_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o imperial_a civil_a law_n and_o not_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o royal_a church_n historian_n but_o in_o short_a the_o pope_n letter_n have_v so_o many_o undeniable_a mark_n of_o 3â—_n forgery_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o king_n and_o though_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o build_v upon_o shadow_n and_o fable_n this_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o couple_n more_o of_o ecclestiastical_a historian_n medvinus_n eluanus_n and_o medvinus_n who_o forsooth_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o forementioned_a embassy_n to_o rome_n after_o their_o return_n eluanus_n be_v make_v ab_fw-la of_o london_n and_o write_v a_o 79._o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la medvinus_n have_v not_o the_o luck_n to_o mount_v equal_o in_o preferment_n with_o his_o fellow-ambassador_n but_o he_o rival_v he_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o his_o pen_n have_v write_v fugatii_fw-la &_o damiani_n gesta_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la these_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_n legate_n and_o be_v by_o other_o call_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n the_o most_o probable_a part_n of_o this_o account_n be_v that_o this_o latter_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rubbish_n at_o glassenbury_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o st._n patrick_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n after_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o british_a church-history_n augustine_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o more_o famous_a and_o true_a legate_n augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v 12._o write_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n even_o before_o his_o own_o arrival_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a dispute_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o informer_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o historian_n speak_v of_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o glassenbury_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la augustinum_n anglorum_fw-la apostolum_n his_o unwary_a reader_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o quote_v some_o latent_fw-la ms._n work_v of_o that_o monk_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o account_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n 56._o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmundum_n be_v to_o be_v english_v in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o dinoth_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o legate_n augustine_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n for_o his_o master_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v of_o some_o better_a credit_n since_o even_o 35._o john_n pit_n himself_o own_v that_o he_o stout_o oppose_v such_o encroachment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n his_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n two_o book_n entitle_v defensorium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr conservandis_fw-la britannorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la both_o these_o treatise_n have_v certain_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 8._o have_v give_v we_o in_o welsh_a english_a and_o latin_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a transcript_n out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o two_o former_a language_n and_o add_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o last_o the_o critic_n that_o our_o learned_a stillingfleet_n give_v upon_o this_o piece_n and_o its_o publisher_n be_v what_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v to_o 360._o there_o be_v he_o say_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new-found_a schedule_n i_o know_v some_o romanist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o monument_n bear_v no_o great_a age_n and_o be_v probable_o forge_v since_o 103._o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o venerable_a bede_n cap._n himself_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v confirm_v the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v improbable_a i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o ancient_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o old_a britain_n graal_n save_v only_o the_o sanctum_fw-la graal_n which_o say_v trusty_a john_n 122._o pit_n be_v write_v by_o a_o anonymous_n hermit_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o and_o give_v a_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n indeed_o vincentius_n 27._o of_o beauvais_n mention_n such_o a_o french_a legend_n which_o as_o he_o observe_v have_v the_o name_n of_o graal_n or_o gruel_n because_o it_o likewise_o treat_v of_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n miraculous_o preserve_v since_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n but_o the_o book_n he_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o dish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o glastonbury_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o say_v last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n the_o r._n historian_n dare_v not_o be_v positive_a however_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o person_n give_v the_o relic_n the_o name_n of_o sanegreal_n i.e._n sanguis_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v 13._o probable_a the_o follow_a writer_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o
to_o malmesbury_n and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heartiness_n that_o become_v a_o familiar_a epistle_n and_o a_o freedom_n incline_v to_o satyr_n ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n follow_v these_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a the_o publish_n joh._n eversden_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n who_o die_v say_v 435._o pit_n about_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anglìae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la but_o mr._n wharton_n can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o treatise_n he_o find_v he_o say_v some_o of_o mr._n joceline_n collection_n out_o of_o eversden_n chronicle_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o that_o johannes_n buriensis_fw-la who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 172._o first_o part._n we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o a_o like_a book_n by_o one_o nicolas_n montacute_n or_o 657._o manacutius_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o eton_n school_n because_o forsooth_o most_o of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n what_o good_a thing_n be_v heretofore_o in_o that_o library_n i_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o 14._o late_a search_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o bear_v this_o author_n name_n save_v only_o a_o pitiful_a treatise_n at_o lambeth_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n not_o worth_a the_o read_n i_o fancy_v somebody_o quote_v this_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la simple_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bale_n and_o pit_n who_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o haste_n to_o naturalize_v all_o his_o bishop_n polydore_v virgil_n book_n or_o ibid._n scroll_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v boast_v of_o in_o our_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o his_o great_a antagonist_n john_n leland_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v take_v mighty_a care_n to_o collect_v their_o remain_n beccus_n et_fw-la majori_fw-la cura_fw-la propediem_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la redigam_fw-la he_o have_v many_o other_o grand_a project_n in_o his_o head_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o john_n pit_n likewise_o very_o grave_o refer_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la which_o we_o be_v 142._o credible_o inform_v be_v only_o a_o poor_a and_o silly_a abstract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a edition_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v next_o under_o our_o thought_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separately_z consider_v francis_n godwine_n wine_n son_n of_o tho._n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v most_o fortunate_a in_o his_o commentary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o on_o this_o subject_a be_v himself_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 497._o for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n by_o that_o book_n it_o be_v twice_o publish_v in_o 1615._o english_a equal_o full_a of_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n mistake_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latter_a edition_n especial_o be_v so_o very_o gross_a that_o they_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o another_o in_o latin_a 1616._o which_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v very_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n in_o polish_n it_o than_o in_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o material_n of_o his_o history_n he_o quote_v no_o authority_n except_v belike_o that_o posterity_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o single_o without_o inquire_v any_o further_o he_o be_v particular_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_a by_o the_o great_a his_o account_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n vary_v only_o the_o phrase_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a carriage_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o bale_n camden_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o especial_o notorious_a be_v his_o transcribe_v out_o of_o josseline_n and_o mason_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_o from_o the_o archive_v and_o registraries_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o chronological_n mistake_v a_o too_o confident_a reliance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o counterfeit_a charter_n in_o ingulfus_n and_o other_o a_o uncertain_a calculation_n of_o year_n begin_v some_o at_o michaelmas_n and_o other_o at_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o author_n blind_o lead_v he_o and_o last_o a_o content_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o almost_o every_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o failure_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v charge_v by_o 17._o mr._n wharton_n who_o modest_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o better_a progress_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n than_o by_o this_o bishop_n in_o twenty_o year_n our_o oxford_n 496._o antiquary_n further_o complain_v that_o he_o puritanical_o vilify_v popish_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unlucky_a advantage_n to_o william_n prynne_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o censurer_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o view_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v and_o therefore_o like_o all_o new_a builder_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o spy_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a fabric_n than_o other_o can_v the_o former_a have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a stock_n of_o old_a writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o see_v from_o their_o foundation_n in_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o almost_o a_o entire_a history_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o two_o last_o century_n in_o his_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la these_o be_v good_a material_n and_o such_o as_o will_v direct_v to_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a store_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n we_o long_v only_o for_o a_o skilful_a architect_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o figure_n we_o desire_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n be_v at_o last_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o want_v none_o of_o those_o help_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o prelacy_n with_o a_o honest_a intent_n inveetive_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a colour_n we_o have_v other_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o daub_v it_o with_o false_a paint_n endeavour_v to_o give_v such_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o might_n most_o effectual_o defame_v and_o prostitute_v the_o sacred_a order_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v one_o thomas_n gibson_n a_o fanatical_a physician_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o entitl'done_v of_o his_o treatise_n a_o history_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o print_v my_o 109._o author_n can_v inform_v i_o the_o next_o be_v sir_n john_n harring_n tun_n of_o kelweston_n who_o soon_o after_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v arrival_n in_o england_n begin_v to_o draw_v together_o some_o malicious_a remark_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o at_o last_o finish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1653._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n be_v reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1608._o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o author_n in_o manuscript_n to_o prince_n henry_n from_o who_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n expect_v great_a alteration_n in_o church-government_n after_o the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o press_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o plaguy_a hierarchis_fw-la the_o last_o of_o this_o gang_n be_v that_o eternal_a scribbler_n will._n prynne_n who_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o dirt_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o most_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o hap_v it_o into_o a_o large_a dunghil-book_n inscribe_v 1641._o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o legal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v
make_v large_a collection_n to_o that_o purpose_n though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o press_n proposal_n be_v also_o 1683._o long_o since_o publish_a for_o print_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o mr._n abel_n wantner_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o discouragement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o that_o case_n a_o untoward_a recompense_n for_o a_o gentleman_n be_v twelve_o year_n pain_n and_o study_n be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n himself_o the_o public_a not_o admit_v of_o his_o service_n the_o city_n of_o glocester_n military_a government_n have_v be_v account_v for_o by_o 1651._o john_n corbet_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o miner_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n by_o a_o 1687._o anonymous_n writer_n hampshire_n hampshire_n the_o county_n be_v yet_o undescribe_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o divers_a memorable_a occurrence_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 380._o john_n trussel_n who_o be_v himself_o sometime_o alderman_n of_o that_o city_n and_o continue_v s._n daniel_n history_n i_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v too_o voluminous_a to_o appear_v in_o print_n rather_o than_o as_o 21._o mr._n kennet_n presume_v it_o too_o imperfect_a something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o dr._n bet_n who_o book_n be_v still_o in_o ms._n as_o be_v also_o i_o suppose_v mr._n butler_n remark_n on_o the_o monument_n in_o this_o ancient_a city_n a_o general_n survey_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n part_n of_o this_o county_n be_v write_v by_o 248._o sr._n francis_n knollis_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o privy-counselor_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 525._o fragment_n of_o 17._o quarto_fw-la page_n entitle_v antiquitates_fw-la insulae_fw-la vectae_fw-la in_o bodley_n library_n among_o the_o mss._n of_o richard_n james_n fellow_n of_o c.c.c._n in_o oxford_n a_o eminent_a antiquary_n who_o die_v at_o sr._n tho._n cotton_n in_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1638._o hartfordshire_n hartford_n a_o 1593._o chorographical_a description_n of_o this_o county_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n norden_n gentleman_n who_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o in_o kent_n and_o middlesex_n as_o we_o have_v have_v already_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o in_o other_o county_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v his_o inquiry_n will_v be_v infinite_o outdo_v by_o sr._n henry_n chauncey_n kt._n sergeant_n at_o law_n who_o antiquity_n we_o be_v greedy_o expect_v to_o see_v publish_a herefordshire_n hereford_n silas_n taylor_n beforemention_v in_o essex_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n pedigree_n epitaph_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o county_n and_o his_o paper_n be_v late_o perhaps_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sr._n edward_n harley_n of_o brompton-brian_n the_o 465._o ransack_v he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o material_n than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n will_v easy_o meet_v with_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v just_o recommend_v as_o a_o good_a 368._o apparatus_fw-la for_o any_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a huntingdonshire_n huntingdon_n sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 12._o write_v that_o description_n which_o john_n speed_n have_v publish_v of_o this_o county_n kent_z kent_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o kent_n say_v a_o 38._o ingenious_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n native_a of_o this_o county_n that_o while_o other_o county_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o single_a pen_n to_o give_v the_o history_n and_o description_n of_o they_o we_o have_v have_v no_o less_o than_o four_o writer_n to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o lambard_n somner_n kilburn_n and_o philpot_n he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o enlarge_v the_o catalogue_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n express_o reckon_v the_o itinerarium_fw-la cantiae_fw-la among_o john_n leland_n composure_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o bestow_v something_o of_o more_o care_n than_o ordinary_a in_o dispose_v the_o remark_n he_o make_v on_o this_o county_n w._n lambard_n perambulation_n of_o kent_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o account_n which_o be_v 1570._o publish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o high_o applaud_v by_o camden_n and_o other_o chief_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o more_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o endeavour_v the_o like_a service_n for_o their_o several_a county_n it_o be_v not_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n reiner_n 162._o particular_o censure_v it_o as_o a_o work_n undertake_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v the_o lewdness_n and_o debaucherics_n of_o the_o late_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o county_n in_o describe_v whereof_o he_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v spiteful_o misrepresent_v mr._n somner_n 35._o it_o appear_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o have_v certain_o make_v very_o great_a progress_n towards_o the_o complete_n the_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manuscript_n now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v mighty_o have_v enlarge_v w._n lambard_n perambulation_n and_o he_o give_v we_o some_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o design_n to_o correct_v also_o his_o error_n by_o mark_v such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n in_o some_o of_o his_o 381._o treatise_n already_o publish_v however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o this_o great_a work_n some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1693._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a port_n and_o fort_n in_o kent_n wherein_o and_o in_o mr._n gibson_n note_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v as_o entire_a a_o discourse_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o on_o that_o subject_a rectify_v a_o great_a many_o mistake_v in_o camden_n lambard_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n and_o discover_v the_o true_a situation_n of_o those_o ancient_a place_n philpot_n 1664._o villare_v cantianum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o thomas_n philpot_n who_o name_n in_o bear_n but_o by_o his_o father_n john_n somerset_n herald_n who_o be_v only_o own_a to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o additional_a history_n of_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n and_o what_o faith_n a_o learned_a 38._o countryman_n of_o he_o put_v the_o question_n in_o my_o mouth_n can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o rob_v his_o own_o father_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o book_n kilburn_n 1659._o survey_v of_o kent_n you_o may_v take_v 37._o mr._n kennet_n word_n for_o it_o be_v all_o modern_a and_o superficial_a another_o survey_n of_o the_o county_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v be_v draw_v by_o john_n norden_n which_o none_o have_v hitherto_o think_v worth_a the_o handing_z to_o the_o press_n and_o few_o have_v reckon_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mention_v it_o to_o these_o i_o think_v we_o may_v add_v john_n weever_n 1631._o funeral_n monument_n a_o great_a share_n of_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n never_o forget_v the_o remark_n make_v on_o he_o by_o 668._o mr._n wharton_n that_o he_o have_v most_o scandalous_o mistake_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o figure_n in_o most_o of_o the_o inscription_n he_o transcribe_v which_o make_v it_o hazardous_a for_o a_o antiquary_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n both_o mr._n somner_n excellent_a 1660._o treatise_n of_o gavelkind_n and_o silas_n tailor_n be_v 1663._o history_n of_o the_o same_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o county_n historian_n and_o antiquary_n as_o explain_v a_o ancient_a custom_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o hardly_o any_o remain_v elsewhere_o within_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v long_o since_o by_o will._n gillingham_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v 552._o say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1390._o john_n twine_v albion_n mention_n some_o collection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o city_n but_o mr._n somner_n assure_v we_o he_o can_v no_o more_o meet_v with_o they_o than_o with_o those_o of_o tho._n spott_n mention_v by_o bale_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a monument_n be_v w._n somner_n 1640._o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n or_o a_o survey_n of_o that_o ancient_a city_n
with_o its_o suburb_n and_o cathedral_n a_o work_n which_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o the_o title-page_n mention_n from_o the_o level_a fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v deserve_o recommend_v both_o by_o the_o 19_o author_n enemy_n and_o friend_n as_o a_o piece_n most_o exquisite_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n among_o his_o manuscript_n at_o canterbury_n this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v interleaved_a with_o large_a addition_n in_o the_o author_n be_v own_o handwriting_n the_o spaw-water_n at_o tunbridge_n be_v treat_v on_o by_o lod._n rowzee_n and_o p._n madan_n mm._n dd._n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rochester_n collect_v chief_o from_o the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la mention_v elsewhere_o be_v write_v by_o edm._n bedenham_n esq._n ms._n lancashire_n lancaster_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o dr._n r._n keurden_n send_v out_o proposal_n for_o the_o print_n his_o brigantia_n lancastriensis_n restaurata_fw-la or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o honourable_a dukedom_n or_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v compose_v and_o lay_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n in_o five_o volume_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o design_n come_v to_o miscarry_v but_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o undertake_n slacken_v its_o pace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v the_o industrious_a author_n will_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o abstract_n of_o such_o discovery_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pure_o new_a to_o we_o and_o his_o own_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o meeting_n with_o better_a encouragement_n and_o success_n upon_o such_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n whereas_o it_o can_v not_o well_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o a_o very_a cloy_a method_n to_o propose_v the_o take_n off_o a_o volume_n or_o two_o of_o general_n preliminary_n before_o we_o come_v at_o the_o main_a business_n the_o antiquity_n of_o lancashire_n some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o county_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o the_o new_a 802._o edition_n of_o camden_n by_o sr._n dan._n fleming_n kt._n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v much_o large_a collection_n than_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o be_v natural_a history_n i_o be_o tell_v be_v compile_v by_o dr._n charles_n leigh_n who_o have_v already_o give_v we_o good_a earnest_n of_o his_o ability_n suitable_a to_o the_o undertake_n in_o his_o 1694._o phthisiologia_n lancastriensis_n cui_fw-la accessit_fw-la tentamen_fw-la philosophieum_fw-la de_fw-la mineralibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la comitatu_fw-la observatis_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v dr._n edm._n burlace_n 1670._o latham_n spa_n with_o some_o remarkable_a case_n and_o cure_n effect_v by_o it_o and_o 209._o a_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v salt_n of_o sea-sand_n in_o this_o county_n the_o town_n of_o manchester_n have_v its_o particular_a history_n write_v by_o one_o richard_n hollingworth_n a_o active_a presbyterian_a preacher_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ms._n in_o their_o college_n library_n leicestershire_n leicester_n be_v noble_o describe_v by_o william_n burton_n esq_n a_o native_a of_o this_o county_n and_o barrister_n at_o law_n his_o 1622._o description_n run_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n of_o the_o village_n and_o his_o method_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o more_o that_o have_v since_o endeavour_v the_o like_a service_n for_o other_o county_n the_o work_n consist_v chief_o of_o descent_n pedigree_n and_o moot-case_n but_o the_o author_n be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o its_o main_a defect_n and_o therefore_o very_o much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v it_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o roman_a saxon_a and_o other_o antiquity_n this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n still_o extant_a and_o the_o book_n itself_o thus_o improve_v be_v 36._o say_v to_o have_v be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o walter_n chetwind_v of_o ingestree_n near_o stafford_n esq_n who_o have_v also_o other_o manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n burton_n composure_n lincolnshire_n lincoln_n want_v a_o historian_n of_o skill_n and_o courage_n answerable_a to_o the_o vast_a store_n of_o material_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v its_o fen_n and_o marsh_n be_v indeed_o pretty_a large_o treat_v on_o by_o sr._n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1622._o history_n of_o imbank_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1671._o there_o be_v publish_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o great_a damage_n do_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o tide_n in_o this_o county_n and_o norfolk_n but_o its_o main_a body_n lie_v yet_o undescribe_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v its_o native_n r._n butcher_n survey_v of_o stamford_n be_v often_o quote_v by_o tho._n fuller_n in_o his_o worthy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lincolnshire_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o frequent_o by_o j._n wright_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o rutland_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1646._o middlesex_n middlesex_n john_n norden_n 1593._o publish_v a_o description_n of_o this_o county_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v his_o other_o somewhat_o short_a or_o hartfordshire_n both_o these_o survey_v be_v mention_v by_o ded._n john_n stow_n as_o undertake_v and_o publish_v in_o imitation_n of_o w._n lambard_n perambulation_n of_o kent_n the_o funeral_n monument_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v collect_v after_o his_o fashion_n by_o j._n weever_n and_o we_o be_v late_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o natural_a hiâ—â—ory_n of_o the_o county_n by_o dr._n plott_n tho._n johnson_n little_a short_a account_n of_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v wild_a on_o 1632._o hampsted-heath_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n publish_v that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v to_o inconsiderable_a as_o hardly_o to_o deserve_v mention_v the_o first_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v by_o one_o w._n stephens_n or_o fits-stephens_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1190._o it_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o about_o ten_o page_n in_o quarto_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o j._n stow_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o survey_n under_o the_o title_n of_o stephanides_n robert_n bale_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n a._n d._n 1461._o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v long_o keep_v as_o choice_a rarity_n in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o whereof_o my_o 654._o author_n reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o these_o three_o 1._o londinensis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr consulibus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o instrumenta_fw-la libertatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v r._n fabian_n write_v a_o couple_n of_o treatise_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o he_o ever_o pen_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o his_o print_a chronicle_n john_n stow_z we_o be_v sure_a write_v and_o 1598._o publish_v a_o survey_n of_o london_n and_o own_v himself_o put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n by_o mr._n lambard_n general_a invitation_n to_o the_o several_a antiquary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a county_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v very_o particular_a and_o full_a run_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o six_o ward_n and_o afford_v a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o city_n together_o with_o westminster_n and_o southwark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o church_n hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n down_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o our_o best_a historian_n and_o most_o authentic_a record_n and_o discover_v a_o deal_n of_o industry_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o worthy_a and_o honest_a author_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v peruse_v the_o small_a treatise_n call_v the_o city_n law_n in_o its_o original_a so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a occasion_n for_o the_o translation_n and_o publish_v of_o that_o 1647._o afterward_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mighty_a city_n be_v wonderful_o change_v since_o his_o time_n we_o be_v in_o daily_a expectance_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n with_o very_o considerable_a addition_n and_o improvement_n sir_n george_n buck_n treatise_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o university_n of_o england_n we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o stow_n chronicle_n and_o james_n howel_n 1657._o londinopolis_n have_v very_o little_a in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o he_o
mr._n wood_n who_o have_v a_o design_n of_o oblige_v the_o town_n in_o the_o same_o 28._o manner_n he_o have_v do_v the_o university_n rutlandshire_n rutland_n be_v extreme_o indebt_v to_o j._n wright_n who_o have_v 1684._o publish_v the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o county_n the_o author_n be_v himself_o a_o barrister_n at_o law_n propose_v mr._n burton_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n for_o his_o pattern_n so_o that_o here_o as_o in_o leicestershire_n we_o have_v the_o town_n and_o village_n in_o alphabetical_a order_n the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o few_o remarkable_a lawcase_n the_o inscription_n on_o tomb_n and_o grave-stone_n pedigree_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n sir_n wingfield_n bodenham_n have_v as_o he_o own_v draw_v together_o a_o great_a many_o material_n out_o of_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o r._n dodsworth_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n the_o rest_n we_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o pain_n which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n a_o mishap_n which_o will_v always_o attend_v man_n that_o engage_v in_o these_o matter_n very_o shy_a in_o discover_v the_o evidence_n and_o conveyance_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n shropshire_n shropshire_n antiquity_n have_v be_v hitherto_o as_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n reach_v neglect_v both_o by_o its_o british_a and_o english_a inhabitant_n there_o be_v usual_o in_o border-country_n that_o emulation_n and_o jealousy_n among_o the_o different_a nation_n which_o encourage_v or_o provoke_v the_o ingenious_a on_o both_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o old_a honour_n of_o their_o several_a ancestor_n so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a history_n in_o this_o county_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o happy_a union_n of_o all_o its_o native_n into_o one_o people_n though_o not_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o book_n and_o ancient_a learning_n somersetshire_n somerset_n the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o county_n have_v be_v long_o look_v for_o from_o 251._o mr._n beaumond_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o know_a ingenuity_n that_o the_o world_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a performance_n i_o wish_v his_o late_a ded._n more_o noble_a consideration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v not_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n too_o much_o for_o the_o finish_v a_o work_n of_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o miner_n in_o the_o king_n forest_n of_o mendip_n be_v draw_v 1687._o together_o in_o a_o short_a manual_n and_o mr._n beaumond_n have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o forementioned_a large_a design_n in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v 2._o from_o he_o of_o ookey-hole_n and_o other_o subterranean_a grotto_n in_o those_o hill_n the_o city_n of_o bath_n and_o it_o be_v hot_a bath_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o jo_n caius_n the_o famous_a cambridge_n antiquary_n who_o write_v 756._o de_fw-fr thermis_fw-la bathoniensibus_fw-la as_o do_v also_o 42._o dr._n mayow_o though_o mr._n wood_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o 475._o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o work_n the_o learned_a dr._n jorden_n discourse_n or_o natural_a bath_n and_o mineral_n water_n be_v not_o so_o general_a but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n and_o publish_v a_o 1669._o three_o time_n by_o dr._n guidot_n who_o have_v since_o very_o great_o enlarge_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o both_o the_o 1691._o antiquity_n and_o natural_a curiosity_n of_o the_o town_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o 1694._o register_n of_o two_o hundred_o notable_a cure_n wrought_v there_o within_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n john_n chapman_n 1673._o thermae_n redivivae_fw-la be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o have_v also_o a_o appendix_n in_o coriat_n rhime_n on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o city_n to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v add_v dr._n tho._n johnson_n history_n of_o both_o kind_n annex_v to_o his_o 1634._o mercurius_n botanicus_fw-la wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v as_o entertain_v a_o discourse_n as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o man_n in_o so_o little_a room_n staffordshire_n stafford_n have_v its_o antiquity_n and_o record_n preserve_v by_o s._n erdeswick_n of_o sandon_n esquire_n who_o begin_v his_o collection_n a._n d._n 1593._o and_o 275._o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1603._o his_o manuscript_n paper_n fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o walter_n chetwind_v of_o ingestree_n in_o the_o same_o county_n esquire_n a_o person_n exact_o of_o mr._n erdeswick_n own_o temper_n venerandae_fw-la staffordsh_fw-mi antiquitatis_fw-la cultoris_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o as_o pious_o dispose_v to_o the_o sound_n as_o he_o to_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o church_n from_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o 392._o finish_v stroke_n to_o the_o enterprise_n if_o death_n have_v not_o unhappy_o intervene_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o county_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o 1686._o worthy_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n with_o that_o of_o oxfordshire_n and_o the_o performance_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v so_o industrious_a a_o author_n will_v gain_v in_o nine_o year_n study_v and_o travel_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o doctor_n be_v health_n and_o occasion_n will_v have_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v once_o to_o ded._n promise_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v weary_a resolve_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n to_o other_o svffolk_n suffolk_n topography_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 41._o attempt_v by_o mr._n selden_n great_a friend_n sir_n simonds_n d'ewe_v but_o where_o his_o collection_n now_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o perhaps_o among_o r._n dodsworth_n paper_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n surrey_n surrey_n a_o survey_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n be_v sometime_o 484._o threaten_v by_o sir_n edward_n bishe_a but_o whether_o any_o advances_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o he_o towards_o such_o a_o work_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v sussex_n sussex_n be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o several_a monastery_n mention_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o also_o for_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o government_n of_o that_o people_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v its_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o the_o just_a claim_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v to_o be_v register_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a historian_n wales_n wales_n gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la bishop_n elect_v of_o st._n david_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o be_v the_o old_a topographer_n of_o this_o principality_n and_o be_v every_o where_o quote_v at_o large_a by_o mr._n camden_n as_o a_o author_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n and_o reputation_n his_o itinerary_n and_o description_n be_v both_o publish_v by_o 1585._o dr._n powel_n with_o his_o own_o most_o learned_a note_n upon_o '_o they_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o journal_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o archbishop_n baldwine_n a._n d._n 1188._o in_o collect_v the_o contribution_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a war._n together_o with_o the_o topography_n we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o tale_n which_o the_o publisher_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v we_o entire_a and_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o divert_v the_o reader_n but_o afford_v also_o a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o communicate_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o own_o critical_a knowledge_n the_o description_n that_o follow_v in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o main_a a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o good_a humour_n strict_a moral_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o description_n de_n illaudabilibus_fw-la walliae_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v but_o have_v be_v set_v out_o late_o in_o print_n by_o 447._o mr._n wharton_n for_o which_o the_o welshman_n be_v not_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o gyraldus_n map_n of_o wales_n mention_v by_o 280._o john_n pit_n and_o frequent_o by_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o ms._n copy_n of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o library_n at_o westminster-abbey_n after_o he_o david_n morgan_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o landaff_n a._n d._n 1480._o be_v 696._o say_v
as_o well_o as_o most_o polite_a historian_n of_o denmark_n die_v provost_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o roschild_n a._n d._n 1204._o saxo_n himself_o say_v he_o ded._n compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o islandic_n ballad_n yet_o arn._n ionas_n as_o quote_v by_o 37._o stephanius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o that_o matter_n nor_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o those_o authority_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v j._n lyscander_n 8._o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o like_a bottom_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o style_n than_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n sueno_n die_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o work_n which_o be_v also_o 1643._o publish_v by_o stephanius_n to_o perfection_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v of_o as_o good_a and_o valuable_a a_o kind_n as_o the_o forementioned_a for_o as_o saxo_n frame_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o old_a rhime_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o be_v most_o take_v from_o the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o old_a people_n out_o of_o these_o two_o be_v borrow_a the_o most_o of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o denmark_n and_o britain_n be_v chief_o interweave_v in_o huitfield_n pontanus_n meursius_n and_o all_o other_o late_a historian_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o decay_a wormius_n antiquity_n of_o denmark_n be_v olaus_n wormius_n who_o have_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v many_o new_a discovery_n in_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n his_o 1651._o literatura_fw-la runica_n be_v the_o first_o happy_a attempt_n make_v towards_o the_o right_n explain_v of_o the_o old_a cimbrian_a monument_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v lay_v neglect_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a world_n not_o only_o in_o those_o northern_a kingdom_n but_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o europoean_a country_n where_o the_o gothic_a arm_n and_o letter_n have_v gain_v a_o foot_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o 29_o chapter_n large_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n number_n figure_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o runic_a character_n his_o 1644._o monumenta_fw-la danica_n afford_v a_o noble_a collection_n of_o the_o scatter_a runic_a monument_n through_o all_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o danish_a and_o norwegian_a kingdom_n a_o undertake_v fruitless_o attempt_v before_o he_o and_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o despair_v on_o that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n he_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v now_o raise_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o branch_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n some_o whereof_o be_v 342._o particular_o illustrate_v by_o the_o worthy_a author_n himself_o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v his_o 1650._o lexicon_fw-la runicum_fw-la and_o 1651._o fasti_fw-la danici_n nor_o be_v the_o 1655._o musaeum_fw-la wormianum_fw-la so_o full_o fraught_v with_o physical_a rarity_n but_o that_o it_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o some_o curiosity_n in_o northern_a antiquity_n worth_a our_o seek_n after_o he_o joh._n mejerus_fw-la make_v some_o glean_n in_o the_o same_o field_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o ms._n and_o several_a swede_n be_v by_o his_o example_n induce_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o long_o neglect_a monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n among_o who_o buraeus_fw-la and_o verelius_fw-la have_v already_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o joh._n hadorphius_n more_o complete_a work_n de_fw-la sepultura_fw-la sueco-gothorum_a have_v be_v long_o since_o promise_v tho._n bartholinus_n 〈…〉_z son_n to_o the_o famous_a physician_n of_o that_o name_n have_v late_o give_v we_o a_o 1689._o addition_n to_o wormius_n discovery_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o ancient_a dane_n to_o contemn_v death_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o dangerous_a exploit_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o bravery_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a account_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n their_o deify_n of_o woden_n thor_n from_fw-mi and_o other_o hero_n their_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o sensual_a and_o turkish_a eternity_n in_o valhalla_n or_o woden_n elysium_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o more_o writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n that_o have_v treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o english_a antiquary_n but_o for_o these_o i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o alb._n bartholine_n treatise_n 1666._o de_fw-la scriptis_fw-la danorum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o well_o dispose_v at_o present_a for_o the_o write_n of_o dry_a catalogue_n chap._n v._n of_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o the_o conquest_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a register_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n and_o require_v a_o much_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o tho_o since_o this_o great_a period_n the_o face_n of_o affair_n 320._o have_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o one_o skilful_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o leaf_n very_o little_a either_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o limner_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a rank_v they_o in_o the_o several_a century_n wherein_o they_o write_v 1066._o century_n the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n after_o the_o conqueror_n arrival_n be_v ingulphus_n who_o because_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o crowland_n though_o he_o occasional_o intermix_v the_o story_n of_o our_o king_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o place_v 10._o elsewhere_o the_o relation_n he_o bear_v to_o king_n william_n do_v manifest_o bias_n he_o in_o the_o ill_a account_n he_o give_v of_o haerold_n pelt_v that_o prince_n with_o a_o volley_n of_o hard_a name_n all_o in_o a_o breath_n contemptor_n praestitae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la nequiter_fw-la oblitus_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la throno_fw-la regio_fw-la se_fw-la intrusit_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v marianus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n marianus_n who_o bring_v down_o our_o english_a history_n interweave_v with_o a_o more_o general_a one_o of_o europe_n as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1083._o this_o work_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o great_a applause_n in_o our_o monastery_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o 24._o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o want_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o some_o have_v several_a the_o frequent_a transcribe_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o deal_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o interpolation_n be_v so_o many_o and_o confuse_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o the_o press_n some_o of_o its_o genuine_a and_o fair_a branch_n be_v lop_v off_o for_o morbose_n tumor_n and_o excrescency_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n meet_v with_o a_o word_n of_o our_o english_a affair_n in_o that_o lame_a edition_n of_o marianus_n chronicle_n by_o 1583._o pistorius_n who_o business_n it_o be_v only_a to_o publish_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o german_a history_n and_o therefore_o he_o design_o omit_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a and_o most_o 171._o complete_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 1101._o worcester_n the_o early_a 1601._o history_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v write_v by_o florence_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v a_o epitomiser_n or_o transcriber_n of_o marianus_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v 1043._o himself_o the_o latter_a character_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v add_v very_o many_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o other_o writer_n with_o much_o care_n and_o judgement_n his_o book_n end_v with_o his_o 197._o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o but_o it_o be_v continue_v 50_o year_n far_o by_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o so_o 3._o scrupulous_o adhere_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o sometime_o retain_v even_o their_o very_a mistake_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v do_v he_o the_o justice_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o ingenious_a person_n have_v late_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n marianus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1052._o and_o
yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n seven_o year_n after_o a._n d._n 1059._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o blunder_n than_o his_o author_n the_o phrase_n of_o saeculum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la do_v not_o as_o he_o imagine_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o signify_v only_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o matt._n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n secular_a affair_n to_o turn_v regular_a and_o secluse_a it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n give_v of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v his_o follower_n into_o error_n like_v so_o many_o cattle_n break_v over_o a_o ditch_n eadmerus_n eadmerus_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n who_o historia_n novorum_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1623._o publish_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o william_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 1066_o to_o 1122._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o afford_v no_o foolery_n of_o miracle_n so_o very_o rife_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o monk_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 88_o hair_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cloister_n he_o have_v temptation_n enough_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n in_o the_o mighty_a dispute_n of_o his_o time_n about_o investiture_n and_o yet_o he_o approve_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o that_o steady_a loyalty_n to_o his_o country_n as_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o management_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o compare_v of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v notable_a and_o either_o clear_v that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o cloud_n that_o of_o rome_n the_o character_n which_o selden_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o be_v that_o his_o style_n equal_v that_o of_o malmesbury_n his_o matter_n and_o composure_n exceed_v he_o his_o cotemporary_a aelfred_n monk_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beverly_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o all_o the_o four_o 204._o general_a treatise_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o author_n may_v probable_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o deflorationes_fw-la galfredi_n but_o william_n monk_n and_o library-keeper_n malmesbury_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v a_o person_n of_o another_o figure_n and_o have_v have_v the_o high_a commendation_n imaginable_a give_v he_o by_o some_o of_o our_o best_a critic_n in_o english_a history_n one_o call_v he_o a_o s._n elegant_a learned_a and_o faithful_a historian_n another_o say_v he_o be_v the_o script_n only_a man_n of_o his_o time_n that_o have_v honest_o discharge_v the_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o three_o call_v he_o the_o hist._n chief_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n what_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v his_o account_n 1601._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la in_o five_o book_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o two_o more_o which_o he_o style_v historiae_fw-la novellae_fw-la in_o these_o we_o have_v a_o judicious_a collection_n of_o whatever_o he_o find_v on_o record_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n conclude_v his_o work_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o hearty_a a_o enemy_n as_o his_o patron_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n can_v possible_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n in_o several_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o i_o think_v himself_o have_v give_v a_o honest_a account_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o reg._n privatim_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la sub_fw-la open_a christi_fw-la gratulor_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ontinuam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ordinaverim_fw-la post_fw-la bedam_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la veram_fw-la legem_fw-la secutus_fw-la historiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la posui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la relatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la addidici_fw-la pit_n say_v he_o be_v epitomise_v by_o 723._o w._n horman_n sometime_o master_n of_o eaton-school_n but_o whether_o all_o his_o work_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o be_v so_o contract_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o possible_o he_o only_o transcribe_v what_o 228._o simeon_n dunelmensis_n have_v before_o draw_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n this_o simeon_n dunelm_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n in_o this_o century_n and_o have_v both_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o former_a be_v monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1164._o and_o might_n just_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v only_o a_o few_o indigested_a collection_n chief_o out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o very_a word_n he_o frequent_o copy_n abbot_n ealred_n not_o of_o 172._o revesby_n in_o lincolnshire_n but_o of_o rievaulx_n in_o yorkshire_n give_v we_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n but_o enlarge_n chief_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n founder_n of_o a_o great_a many_o abbey_n for_o the_o cistertian_n his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v sir_n george_n mackenzy_n 27._o baldredus_n abbess_n rynalis_fw-la be_v this_o very_a author_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v at_o to_o distinguish_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o eight_o book_n conclude_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n henry_n savil._n in_o the_o preface_n he_o own_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o main_a for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v in_o but_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n meet_v with_o in_o old_a library_n his_o first_o line_n will_v easy_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v bede_n for_o he_o copy_n he_o to_o a_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v add_v any_o great_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o that_o author_n go_v he_o have_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o lie_v out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o bede_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o which_o the_o world_n may_v have_v want_v well_o enough_o after_o bede_n time_n he_o have_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o our_o historian_n before_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a truth_n that_o he_o write_v very_o 2._o confuse_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n but_o have_v not_o adjust_v they_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v john_n serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n who_o as_o john_n 224._o pit_n tell_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la inter_fw-la scotiae_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la barones_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o as_o that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n the_o general_a history_n write_v by_o richard_n of_o the_o 255._o devise_n and_o john_n of_o 258._o tilbury_n a_o london-divine_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v either_o of_o '_o they_o william_n of_o newburg_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o monastery_n in_o yorkshire_n neubrigensis_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o his_o true_a surname_n be_v little_a whence_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o petit_n or_o parvus_fw-la his_o history_n end_v at_o the_o year_n 1197._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a 138._o a._n d._n 1220._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n john_n pit_n 271._o think_v he_o appear_v too_o much_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o grandee_n at_o court_n to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n but_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o begin_n
always_o protest_v and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o honest_a word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o never_o be_v sway_v by_o favour_n or_o fear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o have_v impartial_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n deliver_v the_o truth_n this_o good_a opinion_n the_o great_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o he_o since_o even_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o mr._n camden_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o a_o less_o repute_n have_v bold_o take_v several_a thing_n upon_o his_o single_a credit_n and_o sometime_o without_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o own_o their_o benefactor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o revise_v and_o continuation_n of_o his_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o ed._n howes_n who_o say_v he_o bestow_v thirty_o year_n in_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o 1631._o now_o see_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a if_o after_o so_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n that_o london_n one_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o mr._n stow_n in_o goodness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o i_o be_o abundant_o sensible_a of_o the_o degenetacy_n of_o our_o age_n and_o how_o corrupt_a our_o moral_n be_v beyond_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o how_o applicable_a this_o grave_a comparison_n may_v be_v to_o mr._n howes_n i_o know_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v transgress_v with_o a_o multitude_n not_o long_o after_o mr._n stow_n died_z r._n white_a vitus_n he_o call_v himself_o canon_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v nine_o 1602._o book_n of_o our_o english_a or_o rather_o british_n history_n in_o a_o pretty_a elegant_a latin_a style_n his_o business_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v settle_v religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n he_o end_v his_o story_n a._n d._n 800._o our_o next_o historian_n of_o eminence_n be_v sam._n daniel_n daniel_n some_o time_n groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o queen_n anne_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a wit_n a_o notable_a poet_n and_o of_o a_o affable_a and_o win_v conversation_n his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d england_n fall_v no_o low_a than_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n but_o be_v pen_v in_o so_o accurate_a and_o copious_a a_o style_n that_o it_o take_v mighty_o and_o be_v read_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n that_o it_o quick_o have_v several_a etc._n impression_n it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o etc._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o reign_n by_o john_n trussel_n alderman_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o have_v either_o his_o language_n matter_n or_o method_n so_o well_o approve_v as_o those_o of_o mr._n daniel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will._n martin_n recorder_n of_o exeter_n write_v his_o 1616._o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o this_o come_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o son_n but_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o any_o other_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n can_v ever_o discover_v so_o much_o worth_a and_o beauty_n in_o the_o book_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o 1638._o second_o edition_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o r._n b._n master_n of_o art_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n john_n speed_z who_o 〈◊〉_d london_n a._n d._n 1619._o speed_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o head_n the_o best_a dispose_v towards_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o will_v certain_o have_v outdo_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n if_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o education_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a genius_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o 181._o tailor_n however_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n be_v the_o large_a and_o best_a we_o have_v hitherto_o extant_a it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n and_o end_n with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v though_o some_o 146._o say_v he_o spend_v twice_o seven_o year_n in_o compile_v the_o whole_a he_o himself_o own_v he_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o journeyman_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o honest_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o a_o discern_a reader_n who_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o several_a of_o the_o reign_v those_o of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o dr._n barcham_n 10._o dean_n of_o bocking_n a_o curious_a antiquary_n who_o have_v do_v they_o answerable_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v of_o he_o several_a remarkable_n in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v collect_v by_o 452._o george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totnes_n as_o be_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n by_o 215._o will._n burton_n etc._n etc._n sir_n richard_n baker_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fleet_n a._n d._n 1644._o baker_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n in_o wit_n and_o language_n that_o his_o chronicle_n have_v be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o like_v of_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v which_o look_v as_o if_o almost_o every_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o all_o other_o of_o our_o chronicle_n be_v lose_v this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o all_o passage_n memorable_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v his_o method_n be_v new_a and_o seem_v to_o please_v the_o rabble_n but_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sueronius_n which_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o by_o 36._o mr._n dâ—dwell_n in_o the_o 1663._o first_o and_o second_o edition_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o author_n be_v own_o work_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o roman_a government_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v 1671._o continue_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o by_o edward_n philip_n who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o 34._o albâ—â—arle's_n paper_n may_v have_v set_v that_o great_a revolution_n in_o its_o true_a light_n have_v not_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n carry_v he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o his_o copy_n soon_o after_o these_o addition_n be_v publish_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v examine_v by_o tho._n blount_n a_o barrister_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n who_o 1672._o print_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v shake_v its_o credit_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v we_o for_o truth_n if_o a_o story_n be_v but_o handsome_o tell_v the_o chronicle_n have_v be_v reprint_v since_o that_o time_n and_o sels_z as_o well_o as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o animadversion_n but_o all_o the_o old_a fault_n remain_v uncorrected_a mr._n blount_n himself_o spend_v some_o year_n in_o write_v a_o 34._o english_a chronicle_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v will_v at_o least_o want_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v descry_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v some_o late_a history_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o need_v do_v little_o more_o than_o mention_v they_o such_o be_v 1._o sir_n winston_n churchill_n 1675._o diâ—i_fw-la britannici_fw-la which_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o divert_v view_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o exploit_n of_o our_o king_n down_o to_o the_o restoration_n in_o 1660._o 2._o fr._n sandford_n 1677._o genealogical_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o year_n 1677._o with_o their_o several_a effigy_n seal_n tomb_n arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v i_o add_v dr._n hoel_n 1679._o medulla_n
historiae_fw-la anglicanae_n which_o though_o only_o a_o very_a concise_a epitome_n of_o our_o history_n be_v do_v with_o that_o great_a judgement_n that_o it_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a there_o have_v be_v some_o addition_n make_v to_o this_o treatise_n since_o the_o doctor_n be_v death_n in_o 1683._o which_o whatever_o relish_v they_o may_v have_v with_o some_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o we_o hear_v be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o bold_a work_n of_o compile_v general_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o be_v sir_n john_n marsham_n and_o james_n tyrrel_n esq_n and_o if_o the_o former_a write_v with_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o of_o archbishop_n usher_n his_o grandfather_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o there_o be_v also_o many_o anonymous_n historian_n history_n who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o several_a of_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o number_n of_o these_o may_v be_v lessen_v if_o they_o be_v view_v by_o proper_a person_n before_o their_o title_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o our_o catalogue_n whereas_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v of_o forty_o nameless_a author_n who_o upon_o perusal_n prove_v only_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o paris_n westminster_n hoveden_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o good_a value_n in_o themselves_o though_o of_o a_o unknown_a authority_n such_o be_v three_o manuscript_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n sometime_o quote_v by_o 121._o mr_n wharton_n a_o four_o refer_v to_o by_o 72._o archbishop_n usher_n a_o five_o and_o six_o by_o 83._o mr._n selden_n a_o seven_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n thoresby_n of_o leede_v in_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o large_a scroll_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v only_o the_o name_n of_o such_o monastery_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o but_o these_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o register_n and_o record_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o particular_a life_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o historian_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v usual_o treat_v most_o copious_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v most_o especial_o consult_v in_o such_o transaction_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o view_n and_o observation_n other_o have_v confine_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a monarch_n and_o from_o they_o if_o not_o manifest_o under_o some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n either_o to_o invective_n or_o panegyric_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o best_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a account_n as_o far_o as_o their_o subject_n carry_v they_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n as_o full_a a_o list_n as_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o succession_n down_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n william_n the_o first_o be_v conquest_n or_o conquaestus_fw-la acquest_n conqueror_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolution_n that_o appear_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v so_o few_o writer_n of_o his_o story_n who_o labour_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o englishman_n have_v be_v as_o backward_o in_o pay_v this_o compliment_n to_o this_o memory_n as_o they_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n among_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o william_n of_o poitiers_n pictaviensis_n be_v the_o large_a and_o though_o a_o foreigner_n and_o under_o some_o seem_a obligation_n to_o the_o king_n interest_n have_v so_o fair_o acquit_v himself_o as_o to_o find_v good_a credit_n with_o the_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n archbishop_n lanfranc_n 28._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n also_o and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o english_a nation_n though_o a_o lombard_n himself_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v so_o even_o betwixt_o their_o new_a governor_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o will_v likewise_o approve_v himself_o a_o unbiased_a author_n there_o be_v a_o short_a anonymous_n history_n of_o this_o reign_n publish_v by_o silas_n taylor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1663._o treatise_n of_o gavel-kind_n he_o guess_v the_o author_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o battle-abbey_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o tract_n itself_o to_o press_v such_o a_o persuasion_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o writer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o so_o may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o relate_v there_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n but_o my_o 373._o informer_n reckon_v it_o among_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o he_o think_v undue_o father_v upon_o that_o great_a man._n but_o above_o all_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v late_o give_v we_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a account_n of_o this_o 1695._o king_n reign_n and_o policy_n the_o old_a law_n he_o preserve_v and_o the_o new_a one_o he_o enact_v his_o good_a conduct_n and_o success_n in_o his_o many_o war_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n several_a instance_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o he_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o become_v a_o statesman_n and_o a_o person_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o that_o author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v william_n the_o second_o be_v more_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n ii_o than_o his_o father_n and_o have_v also_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o to_o attempt_v the_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o any_o special_a history_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o he_o reign_v much_o long_o than_o his_o brother_n i._n and_o found_v several_a religious_a house_n in_o this_o realm_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a treatment_n unless_o we_o reckon_v walter_n the_o mopez'_v book_n de_fw-fr nâ—gis_fw-la curiâ—lluâ—_n to_o be_v something_o of_o that_o â—ind_n see_v a_o great_a many_o witty_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n be_v quoteâ—_n out_o of_o it_o by_o 264._o mr._n camden_n that_o author_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o merry_a good_a fellow_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n stephen_n memoir_n be_v collect_v by_o richard_n stephen_n prior_n of_o hexbam_fw-la who_o book_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o the_o most_o durable_a of_o our_o english_a record_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o noble_a edition_n of_o our_o 1652._o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mr._n selden_n etc._n quote_v another_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o voluminous_a author_n henry_n the_o second_v long_o contest_v ii_o with_o the_o haughty_a archbishop_n becket_n give_v occasion_n to_o vast_a number_n of_o writer_n to_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o we_o have_v several_a picture_n draw_v of_o this_o king_n who_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o a_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o a_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o court_n of_o england_n or_o rome_n gilbert_n folioth_n 252._o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n a._n d._n 1187._o be_v the_o early_a stickler_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o write_v smart_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o against_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a usurpation_n of_o those_o time_n will._n stephens_n or_o fitz-stephens_n the_o london_n antiquary_n be_v 257._o say_v to_o be_v another_o writer_n of_o this_o king_n life_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n stow_z and_o other_o quote_v he_o sometime_o as_o write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o pit_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n prio_fw-la richard_n of_o hexham_n be_v 259._o bring_v in_o for_o another_o as_o be_v also_o john_n oxfordius_n 265._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n this_o last_o be_v sometime_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o be_v certain_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n to_o rome_n to_o
give_v the_o pope_n a_o true_a account_n of_o becket_n behaviour_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o draw_v up_o a_o journal_n of_o his_o embassy_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o master_n i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n though_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o treatise_n high_o worth_a the_o perusal_n three_o of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n many_o historical_a book_n be_v likewise_o 281._o report_v to_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o mr._n wharton_n 169._o mention_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n by_o benedictus_n some_o 241._o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o in_o speed_n chronicle_n be_v compose_v by_o dr._n barcham_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v chaplain_n and_o pen_v chief_o in_o confutation_n of_o one_o bolton_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v new_o enlarge_v too_o far_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o becket_n insolent_a carriage_n to_o his_o prince_n these_o be_v most_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o such_o as_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o good_a saint_n thomas_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o those_o that_o have_v record_v the_o action_n suffering_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o worthy_a roman_a saint_n and_o martyr_n a_o account_n whereof_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o their_o proper_a 13._o place_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n i._n gain_v he_o so_o much_o repute_v that_o he_o be_v as_o high_o extol_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v for_o his_o persecution_n of_o their_o st._n thomas_n the_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o his_o life_n that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o levant_n be_v large_o treat_v on_o by_o rich._n 28._o divisiensis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o devise_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n walter_n 263._o constantiensis_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o travel_n will._n 266._o peregrinus_n so_o call_v from_o the_o peregrination_n he_o also_o make_v in_o attendance_n on_o this_o king_n and_o rich._n 268._o canonicus_n augustine_n canon_n of_o st._n trinity_n in_o london_n another_o of_o his_o retinue_n jos._n iscanus_n or_o of_o exeter_z have_v the_o like_a curiosity_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o at_o his_o return_n celebrate_v his_o act_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v aâ—tiocheidos_n it_o be_v in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o in_o a_o 317._o style_n and_o strain_n of_o poetry_n much_o beyond_o what_o one_o will_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o age._n john_n leland_n who_o think_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o master_n and_o judge_n in_o poetry_n as_o history_n say_v of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v b._n poeta_fw-la britannus_n omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la elegantissiâ—us_fw-la and_o call_v his_o book_n opâ—s_v immortal_a his_o life_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 304._o stephen_n laugton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 316._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n the_o famous_a school-man_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o particular_a direction_n where_o to_o look_v for_o these_o as_o for_o â—n_n 824._o anonymous_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o library_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o learned_a 1687._o dr._n gale_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o this_o king_n journal_o take_v by_o one_o jeâ—ffrey_n vinesauf_n or_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la salâ—â—_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o forementioned_a walter_n constantiensis_n who_o sometime_o he_o say_v be_v also_o call_v walter_n oxoniensis_n he_o likewise_o believe_v that_o richard_n of_o the_o devise_n and_o richard_n the_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o store_n enlarge_v by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o our_o former_a stock_n king_n john_n unhappy_a reign_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a so_o take_v as_o that_o of_o his_o brother_n john_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o so_o many_o curious_a author_n john_n de_fw-fr forda_n or_o fordeham_n who_o be_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o john_n fordon_n the_o scottish_a historian_n by_o 249._o john_n pit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v this_o king_n chaplain_n have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o unbiased_a honesty_n as_o to_o reveal_v it_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 281._o say_v to_o have_v likewise_o pen_v his_o story_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v discover_v that_o warmness_n of_o temper_n which_o run_v through_o all_o that_o author_n write_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v think_v the_o extraordinary_a freak_n of_o this_o prince_n worth_a their_o consider_v and_o have_v therefore_o bestow_v good_a pain_n in_o collect_v and_o methodize_v the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o these_o dr._n barcham_n history_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v publish_v in_o speed_n chronicle_n and_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o a_o industrious_a 10._o antiquary_n give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o show_v more_o read_v and_o judgement_n than_o any_o life_n beside_o in_o that_o history_n and_o another_o deuâ—â—sh_n witty_a author_n say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o reign_v of_o that_o book_n for_o profound_a pen_v the_o voluminous_a 1670._o will._n prynne_n have_v also_o careful_o and_o large_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o public_a occurrence_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o ancient_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n against_o all_o foreign_a encroachment_n and_o innovation_n whatever_o henry_n the_o three_o long_a reign_n may_v seem_v to_o afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o employ_v one_o man_n pen_n iii_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o disturbance_n give_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o time_n by_o s._n monfort_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n so_o few_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v very_o nice_o inquire_v into_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o learned_a 1679._o sir_n robert_n cotton_n remain_n the_o table_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o the_o sixteen_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o compile_v in_o a_o critical_a way_n but_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o great_a disappointment_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o former_a edition_n of_o that_o treatise_n as_o publish_v by_o james_n howel_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o victorious_a prince_n i._n and_o his_o achievement_n in_o scotland_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ability_n suitable_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o undertake_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o carry_v robert_n baston_n 101._o prior_n of_o scarborough_n with_o he_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o describe_v his_o battle_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o sterling_n this_o be_v do_v in_o pretty_a elegant_a heroic_n but_o the_o author_n be_v the_o next_o year_n unfortunate_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o scot_n be_v by_o the_o overpower_v command_n and_o severity_n of_o r._n bruce_n oblige_v to_o recâ—nt_v all_o and_o to_o extol_v the_o scotch_a nation_n as_o high_o as_o he_o have_v late_o magnify_v the_o english_a will._n rishanger_n who_o be_v historiographer-royal_a during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n compose_v a_o special_a treatise_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o presume_v three_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v write_v entitle_v by_o 403._o j._n pit_n and_o other_o de_fw-fr joanne_n baileolo_fw-la rege_fw-la super_fw-la electione_n regis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotiam_fw-la be_v only_o so_o many_o several_a part_n edward_n the_o second_v misfortune_n be_v very_o honest_o ii_o without_o either_o flattery_n or_o contempt_n write_v by_o stephen_n eiton_n or_o eden_n a_o 410._o canon_n regular_n of_o warter_n in_o yorkshire_n sometime_o about_o the_o year_n 1320._o his_o life_n be_v more_o accurate_o pen_v in_o french_a by_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n who_o be_v knight_v by_o 233._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v counsellor_n to_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o live_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o more_o prosperous_a reign_n it_o be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 217._o walter_n baker_n or_o swinburn_n canon_n of_o osney_n
and_o measure_n use_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o whole_a digest_v into_o a_o alphabetical_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a order_n the_o derivative_n and_o compound_n be_v rank_v after_o the_o primitive_n and_o enrich_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o word_n that_o be_v never_o insert_v in_o any_o other_o dictionary_n illustrate_v with_o figure_n curious_o engrave_v on_o copper_n plate_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o a_o horse_n ship_n fort_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o help_n to_o the_o imagination_n particular_o geometrical_a figure_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a county_n of_o england_n some_o of_o the_o part_n do_v and_o the_o whole_a revise_v by_o j._n mitchel_n m._n d._n a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n with_o a_o specimen_fw-la will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v the_o english_a historical_a library_n part_n ii_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o some_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o a_o preface_n correct_v the_o error_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n by_o william_n nicholson_n a._n m._n archdeacon_n of_o carlisle_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n my_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v take_v shelter_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o our_o metropolitan_a this_o natural_o fly_v to_o your_o lordship_n from_o who_o i_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o as_o kind_a a_o protection_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o any_o opportunity_n of_o make_v my_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v this_o little_a book_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o suitable_a return_n i_o can_v honest_o boast_v of_o your_o lordship_n approbation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v and_o of_o your_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v though_o give_v i_o leave_v my_o lord_n here_o to_o repeat_v it_o those_o be_v word_n which_o sometime_o appear_v in_o dedication_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o caressed_a patron_n knowledge_n or_o allowance_n i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o your_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o author_n since_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o lordship_n desire_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o great_a master_n in_o bestow_v your_o benefit_n in_o secret_n may_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_v open_o what_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o church_n and_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v dutiful_a and_o grateful_a servant_n w._n nicolson_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o publish_v this_o historical_a library_n i_o easy_o foresee_v some_o of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n to_o which_o such_o a_o adventure_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o know_v the_o little_a i_o have_v to_o say_v will_v fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o be_v a_o just_a treatise_n on_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n and_o i_o be_v also_o sensible_a that_o even_o in_o that_o little_a there_o be_v too_o much_o that_o will_v give_v offence_n this_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o undertake_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v i_o confess_v in_o particular_n my_o conjecture_n have_v very_o much_o fail_v i_o i_o have_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o buffet_v by_o a_o couple_n of_o gentleman_n who_o above_o all_o mankind_n i_o think_v i_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o these_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o reflection_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o make_v very_o public_a shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o other_z attack_n i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o he_o object_n shall_v be_v particular_o reply_v to_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n till_o when_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o amend_v whatever_o he_o have_v true_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o i_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v know_v and_o consider_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n which_o tacitus_n just_o call_v agric._n grande_fw-fr mortalis_fw-la aevi_fw-la spatium_fw-la a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o diocese_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o our_o university_n and_o public_a library_n they_o will_v have_v overlook_v a_o few_o little_a failure_n and_o have_v give_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n to_o a_o writer_n in_o my_o circumstance_n not_o that_o i_o who_o be_o so_o insolent_a as_o to_o censure_v every_o body_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o beg_v quarter_n of_o any_o no._n let_v each_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v chastise_v i_o in_o his_o own_o way_n provide_v his_o stripe_n make_v i_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o information_n come_v wrinkle_v or_o smooth_a whether_o i_o have_v they_o in_o plain_a english_a or_o in_o rough_a balderdash_n latin_n i_o be_v as_o much_o surprise_v with_o the_o different_a and_o more_o acceptable_a entertainment_n which_o my_o former_a book_n meet_v with_o among_o a_o great_a many_o eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v please_v together_o with_o their_o kind_a remark_n on_o the_o omission_n and_o mistake_v in_o it_o earnest_o to_o request_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part._n it_o be_v to_o their_o unexpected_a goodness_n that_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o follow_a emendation_n which_o strong_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o attempt_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a assistance_n and_o support_v from_o they_o hereafter_o i_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v myself_o extreme_o indebt_v to_o the_o late_a accurate_a 1696._o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v effectual_o clear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o doubt_n rectify_v my_o mistake_v and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o much_o better_a light_n than_o i_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o from_o any_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o this_o work_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o entire_a edition_n it_o may_v possible_o prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o english_a reader_n than_o ever_o its_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o think_v it_o will_v the_o first_o error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n and_o wherein_o the_o printer_n and_o i_o be_v joint_n falter_v the_o index_n it_o be_v observe_v be_v too_o scanty_a and_o the_o repeat_n of_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o page_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o 108._o and_o again_o from_o 185._o to_o 194._o inclusive_a cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reference_n this_o latter_a failure_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o follow_a addition_n by_o mark_v the_o repeat_v page_n thus_o 99_o *_o 100_o *_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o first_o index_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n aelfred_n king_n 87._o 100_o 118._o of_o beverley_n 147._o 152._o aldhelm_n 100_o 101._o annius_n of_o viterbo_n 106._o antoninus_n 2._o 17._o aras_n 140._o archer_n 27._o arthur_n k._n 98._o ashmole_n 22._o 23_o 25._o asserius_fw-la 14._o 16_o 87_o 119_o 121._o aubrey_n 17._o 65_o 66_o 102._o bacon_n 17._o 192_o *_o 223._o baker_n 196._o 212._o baldoc_n 173._o baldwine_n 60._o bale_n 8._o 46_o 213._o barcham_n 195._o 204_o 205._o bartholine_n 140._o 146._o baston_n 210._o beaumont_n 19_o 56_o 57_o bede_n 4._o 59_o 102_o 114_o 117._o bernard_n 24._o 74._o blacket_n 107._o blome_n 15._o 23._o bolton_n 205._o à _fw-fr bosco_n 82._o bodley_n 23._o boethius_n 205._o bourchier_n 186._o 229._o britannus_n 79._o bodenham_n 55._o brompton_n 112._o 121_o 175._o brook_z 11._o 23._o brutus_n 81._o burnet_n 56._o 227_o burton_n 3._o 43_o 44_o 53_o 55_o 195._o caedmon_n 104._o caesar_n 92._o 103._o caius_z 50._o 56_o 89._o cambrensis_fw-la 4._o 60_o 125_o 164_o 205_o 206_o 208._o combden_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 21_o 29_o 49_o 93_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 192_o *_o 231._o cantelupus_n 189._o caradocus_n 82._o 97._o carew_n 29._o 195_o 218._o cary_n 212._o caxton_n 5._o 118_o 178_o 190._o chetwind_v 44_o 58._o childrey_n 17._o 18._o coggeshal_n 165._o constantiensis_n 206._o 208._o cornubiensis_n 97._o coryate_n 9_o 57_o
controversy_n he_o very_o well_o illustrate_v many_o dark_a passage_n in_o our_o english-saxon_a law_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a german_n franc_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n his_o preface_n to_o the_o norman_a history_n large_o account_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n and_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o law_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o kingdom_n afterward_o we_o have_v a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o reign_n after_o the_o conquest_n his_o chief_a author_n be_v m._n paris_n well_o epitomise_v and_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o authentic_a evidence_n from_o record_n a_o great_a many_o whereof_o be_v print_v at_o large_a in_o his_o appendix_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o english_a history_n which_o treat_v chief_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v consider_v elsewhere_o 4._o let_v i_o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 202._o l._n 17._o great_a man._n sir_n john_n hayward_n 1623._o history_n of_o the_o three_o norman_a king_n be_v undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o prince_n henry_n who_o hardly_o live_v to_o read_v it_o and_o not_o to_o requite_v the_o author_n pain_n he_o call_v his_o life_n of_o these_o monarch_n ded._n description_n rather_o than_o history_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v be_v only_o short_a portraiture_n of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o witty_a and_o humour_n some_o style_n and_o method_n as_o may_v better_a serve_v to_o divert_v the_o young_a prince_n than_o instruct_v he_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o chronological_a part_n of_o his_o story_n he_o 223._o say_v hen._n 1._o be_v crown_v the_o second_o of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n whereon_o he_o acknowledge_v king_n william_n ii_o be_v slay_v a_o little_a before_o sunset_n in_o the_o new-forest_n a_o small_a fragment_n of_o the_o conqueror_n history_n be_v among_o cambden_n anglica_n normannica_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_v of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a king_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a 1619._o and._n du_fw-fr chesne_n but_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 203._o l._n 21._o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o old_a english_a history_n in_o saxon_a letter_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o some_o few_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o 1123_o in_o 4._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n p._n 204._o l._n 3._o voluminous_a author_n in_o du_n chesne_n collection_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a large_a life_n of_o this_o king_n who_o author_n though_o anonymous_n seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o reign_n and_o pit_n assure_v we_o that_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n annal_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o bennet-college_n p._n 205._o l._n 18._o benedictus_fw-la who_o book_n we_o be_v 11._o since_o tell_v be_v full_a of_o notable_a and_o politic_a remark_n and_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o hoveden_n and_o brompton_n pet._n blesensis_n 14._o certain_o write_v his_o life_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o tho._n may_v the_o translator_n of_o lucan_n have_v give_v we_o seven_o 1633._o book_n in_o english_a poetry_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v his_o character_n in_o prose_n with_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o change_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o comparative_a description_n of_o his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o richard_n p._n 207._o l._n 5._o antiocheis_n p._n 208._o l._n 8._o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o conjecture_n since_o rich._n devisiensis_n be_v certain_o a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n however_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o old_a print_a 1528._o life_n of_o this_o ceur_fw-fr du_fw-fr lion_n be_v in_o english_a meeter_n though_o i_o can_v inform_v he_o who_o be_v its_o author_n p._n 211._o l._n 15._o several_a part_n peter_n de_fw-fr langetoft_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o epitome_n of_o our_o 5._o chronicle_n in_o old_a french_a rhime_n bestow_v one_o whole_a book_n upon_o edward_n the_o first_o ibid._n l._n 21_o 1320._o the_o annal_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o 1307._o to_o 1323._o be_v digest_v by_o 6._o john_n de_fw-fr frokelow_n a_o monk_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o robert_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr blaneford_n walter_n de_fw-fr heminford_n life_n of_o edw._n ii_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet-college_n which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o as_o that_o his_o life_n of_o edw._n iii_o be_v in_o that_o of_o magdalene-college_n in_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 2._o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n p._n 212._o l._n 22._o deleantur_fw-la i_o doubt_v whether_o etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la old_a manuscript_n historian_n p._n 213._o l._n 7._o inclusiuè_fw-la p._n 214._o l._n 11._o a_o friend_n r._n james_n in_o some_o volume_n of_o his_o ms._n collection_n report_n that_o rob._n avesbury_n registrary_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n write_v mirabilia_fw-la gesta_fw-la r._n edwardi_fw-la iii_o post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la procerúmque_fw-la suorum_fw-la tractis_fw-la primitùs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gestis_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la d._n edu._n ii_o quae_fw-la in_o regnis_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotioe_v &_o francia_fw-la &_o in_o aquitaniâ_fw-la &_o britanniâ_fw-la non_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la tho._n may_v the_o poet_n have_v likewise_o 1637._o some_o english_a rapture_n upon_o this_o king_n be_v life_n nor_o ought_v i_o to_o forget_v that_o sir_n john_n froissard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n on_o that_o of_o queen_n philippe_n the_o first_o glorious_a patroness_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n above_o all_o mr._n joshua_n barnes_n have_v diligent_o collect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v have_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o 1688._o great_a king_n reign_n his_o quotation_n be_v many_o and_o general_o his_o author_n be_v as_o well_o choose_v as_o such_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v not_o always_o like_o a_o statesman_n and_o sometime_o his_o digression_n be_v tedious_a his_o derive_v of_o the_o famous_a institution_n of_o the_o garter_n from_o the_o 295._o phaenician_o be_v extreme_o oblige_v to_o good_a master_n samme_n but_o come_v too_o late_o it_o seem_v to_o mr._n ashmole_n knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o will_v have_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o choice_a post_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o elaborate_v book_n in_o short_a this_o industrious_a author_n seem_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o work_n too_o much_o to_o the_o press_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o index_n and_o some_o other_o accoutrement_n which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o reader_n p._n 215._o l._n 6._o untimely_a death_n deleantur_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a chronicle_n et_fw-la add_v richard_n maidstone_n a_o learned_a carmelite_n write_v also_o in_o latin_a verse_n bodl._n concordiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ricardum_fw-la ii_o &_o cives_fw-la londâ—nenses_n and_o henry_n knighton_n history_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v among_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la as_o another_o short_a history_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o evesham_n it_o in_o the_o 9_o cottonian_a library_n among_o late_a pamphlet_n on_o this_o subject_a the_o 1654._o idol_n of_o clown_n or_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wat_n tyler_n as_o a_o parallel_n with_o some_o occurrence_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o rebellion_n may_v balance_v the_o 1689._o exact_a acaccount_a of_o the_o article_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n p._n 216._o 1._o 5._o those_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o old_a french_a ms._n in_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o reign_n the_o title_n whereof_o in_o a_o hand_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v this_o histoire_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr richard_n traictant_fw-la particulierement_n la_fw-fr rebellion_n des_fw-fr sus_fw-la subject_n &_o prinse_a de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr personne_fw-fr etc._n etc._n composée_fw-fr par_fw-fr un_fw-fr gentilhomme_fw-fr françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr marque_n qui_fw-fr fut_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr suité_fw-fr du_fw-fr dict_z roy_fw-fr avecque_fw-la permission_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n at_o the_o end_n in_o a_o hand_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prinse_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr richart_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr est_fw-fr à _fw-fr monseigneur_n charles_n damon_n conte_n du_fw-fr maine_n &_o de_fw-fr mortaing_n &_o gouverneur_n de_fw-fr languedoc_n this_o be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hickes_n who_o
to_o be_v outvy_v by_o the_o choice_a adventure_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o train_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o this_o island_n will_v be_v as_o edify_v as_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wales_n most_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o inscription_n and_o name_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o them_o beside_o the_o general_a pain_n take_v by_o 1485._o surius_n and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o our_o british_a saint_n and_o other_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o some_o special_a hero_n john_n pit_n copi_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o johannes_n anglicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o welsh_a man_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n that_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la wallensium_n and_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v by_o a_o 182._o brother_n of_o he_o of_o somewhat_o better_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o like_a import_n by_o william_n good_a a_o fugitive_n papist_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o ricemarchus_n whether_o 25._o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n himself_n or_o only_a son_n to_o sulgenus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o both_o write_v such_o a_o martyrology_n though_o perhaps_o in_o the_o manuscript_n live_v of_o the_o british_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 14._o cottonian_a library_n the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o author_n in_o peruse_v those_o of_o the_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v or_o invent_v matter_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o single_a martyr_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v cautious_a in_o separate_v the_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o so_o by_o distinguish_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o historian_n a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o romantic_a one_o that_o follow_v st._n alban_n be_v our_o proto-martyr_n alban_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o catalogue_n if_o the_o method_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o some_o learned_a pen_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v a_o 80._o person_n of_o good_a ability_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 590._o but_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n this_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 4._o will._n albanensis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v with_o his_o brother_n 4._o ralph_n de_fw-fr dunstable_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o heroic_a verse_n unwon_a a_o old_a priest_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n translate_v another_o such_o volume_n but_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n at_o the_o request_n of_o abbot_n aedmar_n about_o the_o year_n 970._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a account_n give_v by_o 41._o matt._n paris_n who_o be_v also_o 887._o report_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la dr._n wats_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o pit_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a modest_a gentleman_n who_o call_v himself_o 8._o miserorum_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la write_v these_o same_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a verse_n by_o m._n paris_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o into_o english_a meeter_n by_o john_n lydgate_n the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v stephen_n gourmeline_n a_o 784._o cornish_a man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v publish_v something_o of_o that_o kind_n about_o the_o year_n 1585._o st._n columba_n life_n translate_v out_o of_o cornish_a columba_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n roscarrock_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o 10._o mr._n camden_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o britannia_n that_o st._n columb_n a_o market-town_n in_o cornwall_n have_v its_o name_n from_o columbanus_n the_o famous_a scotch_a apostle_n st._n david_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o penman_n as_o st._n alban_n david_n the_o old_a say_v 5._o bollandus_n be_v the_o vtrecht-manuscript_n which_o he_o publish_v the_o next_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o in_o colganus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o ricemarchus_n and_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o 645._o mr._n wharton_n this_o industrious_a person_n observe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o all_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v transcribe_v their_o treatise_n particular_o giraldus_n 7._o cambrensis_fw-la who_o omit_v some_o miracle_n but_o give_v new_a one_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o the_o like_a freedom_n epitomise_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o capgrave_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o giraldus_n entire_a add_v only_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v in_o that_o of_o 14._o ricemarchus_n st._n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v behold_v to_o one_o benedict_n dubricius_n monk_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o 655._o acknowledge_v he_o pass_v over_o some_o fulsome_a miracle_n and_o guess_v that_o its_o author_n borrow_v his_o best_a material_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o landaff_n who_o manuscript-history_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v give_v we_o st._n germanus_n embassy_n under_o pope_n celestine_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a by_o some_o foreigner_n germanus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o who_o performance_n the_o inquisitive_a reader_n will_v have_v a_o better_a account_n from_o our_o great_a 175._o ab_fw-la usher_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o st._n kentigern_n kentigern_n better_a know_v to_o our_o northern_a borderer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mungo_n have_v his_o life_n large_o write_v by_o josceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v in_o lancashire_n who_o book_n be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n 103._o st._n asaph_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v s._n lupus_n lupus_n be_v germanus_n colleague_n in_o the_o notable_a undertake_n for_o confound_v of_o the_o palagian_a heresy_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o catholicism_n in_o this_o island_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o oblige_v by_o a_o 176._o anonymous_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n st._n ninian_n who_o by_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n be_v corrupt_o call_v ringen_n ninian_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o nine_o church_n in_o cumberland_n be_v 230._o report_v to_o have_v have_v his_o wonder_n record_v by_o ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o time_n 347._o extant_a and_o pretty_a common_a in_o ireland_n st._n patrick_n patrick_n the_o great_a 1._o apostle_n of_o ireland_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v indifferent_o either_o a_o british_a or_o irish_a saint_n under_o the_o former_a denomination_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o history_n be_v write_v by_o 23._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o under_o the_o latter_a by_o joceline_n and_o 1587._o rich._n stanyhurst_n st._n teliau_n or_o eliud_fw-la teliau_n st._n david_n successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a have_v his_o life_n pen_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o 14._o landaff_n brother_n to_o vrbane_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n who_o treatise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o a_o 44._o old_a register-book_n of_o that_o church_n st._n ursula_n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o companion_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o story_n hand_v down_o to_o posterity_n in_o a_o method_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o about_o thirteen_o age_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o depute_v one_o verena_n to_o bring_v hither_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o their_o suffering_n this_o she_o punctual_o reveal_v to_o one_o elizabeth_n a_o nun_n of_o schaffhausen_n who_o publish_v with_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cologn_n who_o set_v she_o on_o work_n her_o 1628._o vision_n on_o this_o occasion_n st._n winefride_n winefride_n miracle_n and_o the_o many_o glorious_a cure_n do_v
cotemporary_a and_o who_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o 344._o antwerp_n collection_n this_o be_v afterward_o epitomise_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o set_n of_o new_a miracle_n by_o 13._o adalard_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n elphegus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v also_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a out_o of_o these_o two_o and_o some_o other_o help_v osbern_n a_o very_a learned_a monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o compose_v a_o couple_n of_o elegant_a treatise_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o posthumous_n miracle_n of_o st._n dunstan_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o 88_o mr._n wharton_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr 654._o mabillon_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o saxon_a by_o abbot_n 7._o aelfric_n and_o in_o old_a english_a by_o john_n carlâ—ol_n lydgate_n monk_n of_o bury_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n tell_v we_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o dorsetshire_n hermit_n who_o company_n be_v much_o affect_v by_o fremund_n son_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o life_n after_o he_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o dane_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v and_o 63._o bale_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o this_o very_a life_n be_v quote_v by_o john_n 28._o stow_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o that_o burchard_n be_v secretary_n to_o king_n offa._n it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 14._o will._n monk_n of_o croyland_n and_o more_o full_o pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n aethelred_n and_o st._n dunstan_n by_o the_o famous_a abbo_n floriâ—censis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n another_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v compose_v by_o archdeacon_n herman_n the_o two_o last_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o 2._o one_o volume_n with_o several_a other_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbary_n and_o ely_n st._n elphegas_n elphegus_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a osbern_n who_o two_o book_n on_o his_o passion_n and_o translation_n be_v still_o 17._o extant_a st._n ethelbert_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n offa_n ethelbert_n a._n d._n 793._o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o the_o old_a church_n of_o hereford_n be_v dedicate_v and_o therefore_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o canon_n there_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v his_o 7._o life_n among_o many_o other_o that_o his_o teem_a pen_n have_v give_v we_o st._n ethelreda_n common_o call_v ethelreda_n st._n audery_n be_v the_o famous_a virgin_n queen_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n at_o ely_n upon_o this_o latter_a score_n she_o have_v her_o life_n large_o treat_v on_o by_o 15._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n part_v whereof_o have_v only_o be_v publish_v by_o 313._o mabillon_n to_o who_o we_o be_v likewise_o indebt_v for_o 608._o wulstan_n life_n of_o saint_n ethelwold_n st._n george_n george_n though_o neither_o tinmouth_n nor_o capgrave_n mention_v he_o among_o our_o english_a saint_n yet_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o both_o our_o old_a saxon_a legendary_n i_o can_v promise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o english_a history_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 1633._o dr._n heylin_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v for_o ever_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o such_o a_o signal_n service_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a guardian_n saint_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o order_n out_o of_o this_o elaborate_v book_n have_v be_v steal_v 1664._o two_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v sometime_o sell_v among_o romance_n and_o ballad_n st._n guthlac_n guthlac_n the_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o croyland_n have_v his_o austerity_n early_o describe_v by_o faelix_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 730._o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o learned_a 1._o camden_n as_o a_o poet_n fortunate_a enough_o in_o his_o description_n though_o bale_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o harsh_a character_n of_o he_o ingulâ—_n fictis_fw-la narratiunculis_fw-la immo_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la historiam_fw-la monachico_fw-la more_fw-it implevit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o latin_a heroic_n by_o will._n 14._o ramsey_n who_o die_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1180._o of_o who_o grantae_fw-la leland_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o poetry_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v poeta_fw-la tam_fw-la barbaro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la clarus_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o three_o by_o aelfric_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 175_o library_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v that_o saxon_a translation_n of_o felix_n book_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o archbishop_n 21._o vsher._n we_o be_v further_o assure_v by_o 7._o mr._n pit_n that_o both_o ingulfus_n and_o m._n paris_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n guthlac_n but_o i_o dare_v hardly_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n st._n frideswide_n exemplary_a chastity_n be_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o philip_n frideswide_a 55._o sometime_o prior_n of_o her_o monastery_n in_o oxford_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ms._n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o that_o university_n st._n john_n of_o beverley_n beverley_n history_n be_v first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o 4._o folcard_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1066._o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o will._n 411._o asketel_n or_o chettel_n clark_n of_o beverley_n a._n d._n 1320._o another_o draught_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o 204._o alfred_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o by_o a_o 169._o anonymous_n writer_n about_o 1373._o st._n marcellinus_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o forget_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o pit_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o own_o 1508._o print_a work_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v by_o abbot_n egbert_n a._n d._n 690._o to_o convert_v the_o pagan_a german_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o mission_n with_o their_o entertainment_n in_o westphalia_n friesland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n st._n neot_n life_n neot_n write_v by_o will_n ramsey_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v in_o verse_n but_o of_o so_o 103._o low_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v here_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o leland_n observe_v in_o his_o guthlac_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o as_o fulsome_a as_o the_o composure_n be_v flat_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a we_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o out_o of_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o 13._o leland_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n st._n oswald_n oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n merit_v high_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o almost_o every_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o whereof_o eadmerus_n be_v the_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v with_o good_a judgement_n out_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v late_o 191._o publish_v as_o be_v also_o another_o write_v by_o a_o 735._o anonymous_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n a_o three_o more_o voluminous_a than_o either_o of_o these_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o nameless_a monk_n of_o ramsey_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o many_o more_o valuable_a manuscript_n in_o 1._o sir_n jo._n cotton_n library_n there_o also_o as_o i_o 14._o guess_v the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o saxon_a legend_n by_o abbot_n aelfric_n but_o where_o he_o will_v find_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v by_o 1108._o folcard_n or_o 237._o senatus_n bravonius_n i_o can_v inform_v he_o st._n swithun_n miracle_n be_v record_v by_o lamfrid_n or_o lantfred_n swithun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o of_o who_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o lord_n 178._o lumley_n library_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o now_o be_v one_o in_o 13._o sir_n jo._n cotten_n this_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v
and_o it_o also_o intermix_v some_o other_o edict_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n such_o as_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o some_o tenet_n of_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n last_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o canon_n make_v by_o stafford_n and_o waâ—ham_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n what_o be_v here_o miss_v may_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n 1664._o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n which_o unhappy_o want_v the_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o author_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v project_v that_o he_o be_v 89._o say_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o 57_o sheet_n of_o the_o 200._o which_o be_v now_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o rest_n be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o our_o late_a excellent_a antiquary_n sir_n william_n dugdale_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o two_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o three_o hand_n to_o complete_a they_o and_o yet_o the_o error_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o print_v or_o both_o be_v apparent_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o wish_v that_o better_a care_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n archbishop_n sheldon_n and_o chancellor_n hide_v think_v such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o worth_a the_o rear_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o present_a patron_n of_o our_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o repair_v it_o mr._n somner_n have_v long_o since_o make_v a_o considerable_a advance_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n have_v with_o ibid._n great_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n collate_v the_o print_a copy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o original_a record_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n amend_v the_o infinite_a defect_n this_o book_n be_v now_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o worthy_a person_n be_v valuable_a labour_n in_o the_o library_n at_o canterbury_n where_o it_o can_v lie_v much_o long_o in_o obscurity_n after_o the_o papal_a yoke_n be_v throw_v off_o harpesfield_n in_o that_o great_a revolution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o church_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o finish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o roman_a emissary_n try_v all_o imaginable_a expedient_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a obedience_n and_o among_o other_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o doughty_a champion_n be_v nicholas_n harpesfield_n sometime_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n but_o out_v a._n d._n 1559._o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n john_n pit_n 781._o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o imprison_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la parker_n take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a care_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o compile_v what_o he_o call_v his_o 1622._o ecclesistaical_a history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o have_v lazy_o follow_v bede_n and_o malmesbury_n transcribe_v the_o very_a error_n of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o give_v himself_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o incoherency_n in_o chronology_n and_o other_o contradiction_n that_o he_o deliver_v for_o good_a and_o grave_a history_n in_o aftertime_n he_o amass_v thing_n together_o out_o of_o the_o registraries_n and_o other_o help_v he_o have_v at_o hand_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o order_n or_o form_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o reader_n be_v plague_v with_o several_a sheet_n of_o tedious_a impertinence_n and_o elsewhere_o scarce_o meet_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o some_o age_n together_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o original_a manuscript_n by_o the_o licenser_n of_o his_o book_n be_v most_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o condemn_v the_o 172._o discord_n broil_n and_o ambitious_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v probable_o want_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o work_n since_o this_o will_v have_v a_o little_a balance_v that_o 272._o load_n of_o infamy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o reformer_n i_o confess_v our_o oxford_n antiquary_n give_v a_o somewhat_o different_a character_n of_o this_o history_n 137._o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o industria_n conspicua_fw-la magis_fw-la sit_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la dicendum_fw-la utroque_fw-la revera_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudandus_fw-la adeo_fw-la comparet_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la partium_fw-la study_v abductus_fw-la suorum_fw-la in_o vtilitatem_fw-la omne_fw-la rapuisset_fw-la haud_fw-la modice_fw-la de_fw-la republica_n literaria_fw-la meruisset_fw-la another_o zealous_a engager_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v parson_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n who_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n in_o as_o 1604._o many_o little_a volume_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n who_o he_o very_o logical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n thither_o his_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n change_n be_v 26._o show_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o baronius_n who_o also_o though_o he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v own_a any_o such_o thing_n have_v it_o from_o the_o centuriator_n the_o whole_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n fox_n who_o he_o profess'd_o oppose_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n he_o represent_v that_o author_n as_o a_o person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o very_a dishonest_a pervert_v the_o sense_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quotation_n and_o mistake_v it_o in_o other_o rich._n smith_n smith_n titular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o parson_n in_o learning_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o his_o superior_a in_o that_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 1654._o flores_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o whole_a volume_n be_v rather_o a_o indigested_a heap_n of_o material_n than_o a_o just_a and_o formal_a history_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o its_o commendation_n that_o it_o honest_o quote_v the_o reform_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o persuasion_n after_o these_o flores_n alford_n come_v out_o the_o annal_n ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n in_o 1663._o four_o volume_n by_o michael_n alford_n a_o jesuit_n who_o true_a name_n be_v 387._o say_v to_o be_v griffith_n from_o this_o work_n a_o late_a 15._o learned_a member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v well_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v frequent_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v of_o our_o ancient_a english_a record_n these_o they_o say_v be_v carry_v off_o by_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v now_o in_o salva_n custodia_fw-la in_o several_a monastery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v much_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n shall_v ever_o reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o these_o mighty_a spoil_n that_o this_o same_o alford_n for_o example_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o one_o of_o those_o venerable_a instrument_n to_o grace_v his_o book_n but_o be_v force_v to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o beat_a track_n and_o fetch_v all_o his_o quotation_n from_o such_o print_a author_n as_o we_o poor_a heretic_n have_v publish_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o some_o few_o shred_n that_o be_v pick_v up_o at_o lambeth_n by_o harpsfield_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o whatever_o look_v this_o way_n out_o of_o this_o gentleman_n cressy_n and_o some_o more_o of_o our_o late_a publish_v historian_n serenus_n cressy_n compile_v his_o church-history_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o though_o what_o be_v 1668._o publish_v reach_n no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v much_o wonder_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o learned_a person_n in_o oxford_n before_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a
whole_a work_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hannow_n edition_n be_v blame_v for_o omit_v parker_n own_a life_n which_o perhaps_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o 589._o public_a library_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o a_o few_o choice_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o 29_o page_n which_o make_v up_o that_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o foreign_a publisher_n shall_v print_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v common_o sell_v by_o our_o english_a bookseller_n mr._n wharton_n every_o where_o give_v this_o writer_n more_o respect_n than_o any_o other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v and_o yet_o he_o passim_fw-la observe_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o mistake_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o any_o skilful_a antiquary_n will_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o many_o and_o many_o more_o so_o imperfect_a will_n always_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o any_o single_a man_n 4._o carlisle_n carlisle_n this_o remote_a and_o small_a diocese_n have_v be_v heretofore_o so_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happy_o unite_v in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o its_o ancient_a record_n any_o where_o now_o to_o be_v have_v the_o only_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n possession_n be_v two_o register_n book_n of_o four_o successive_a prelate_n halton_n rosse_n kirkby_n and_o welton_n and_o these_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o one_o century_n the_o record_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n go_v not_o much_o high_a than_o their_o new_a denomination_n give_v they_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v very_o break_v and_o imperfect_a since_o that_o epoch_n out_o of_o these_o and_o what_o other_o help_n can_v be_v have_v from_o some_o neighbour_a and_o distant_a library_n dr._n hugh_n todd_n prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n have_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o collection_n which_o be_v late_o place_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v library_n under_o the_o title_n of_o fol._n a_o history_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o carlisle_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o parish_n abbey_n nunnery_n church_n monument_n epitaph_n coat_n of_o arm_n founder_n benefactor_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n prior_n dean_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n prebendary_n and_o of_o all_o rector_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n my_o worthy_a brother_n hope_n that_o the_o addition_n which_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o answer_v its_o title_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o but_o to_o i_o the_o prospect_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o such_o help_v as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a a_o account_n of_o our_o church_n and_o diocese_n our_o suffering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n equal_v or_o exceed_v those_o of_o any_o other_o cathedral_n of_o england_n and_o after_o our_o chapterhouse_n and_o treasury_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o magazine_n for_o the_o garrison_n and_o our_o very_a charter_n sell_v to_o make_v a_o tailor_n be_v measure_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o many_o of_o our_o record_n will_v ever_o be_v retrieve_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o finish_v out_o such_o a_o history_n chester_n chester_n be_v another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n foundation_n can_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o record_n some_o notice_n may_v possible_o be_v take_v of_o its_o most_o early_a time_n by_o mr._n vrmston_n who_o write_v a_o arm._n account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o lancashire_n part_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v chichester_n chichester_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o this_o church_n be_v squander_v and_o lose_v upon_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o plunder_v by_o sir_n william_n waller_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o after_o the_o restauration_n they_o never_o recover_v more_o than_o three_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o a_o register_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n these_o do_v not_o reach_v above_o 230_o year_n backward_o so_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o this_o see_v before_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v remove_v from_o selsey_n to_o this_o place_n and_o for_o some_o age_n afterward_o be_v either_o whole_o lose_v or_o in_o such_o private_a hand_n as_o have_v hitherto_o very_o injurious_o detain_v they_o from_o their_o right_a owner_n till_o a_o restitution_n be_v make_v we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o poor_a fragment_n as_o bede_n malmesbury_n and_o other_o will_v afford_v we_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o our_o northern_a saint_n wilfrid_n who_o with_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o godwine_n have_v give_v they_o stand_v yet_o picture_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o quire_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a remain_n of_o their_o history_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n to_o which_o if_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o such_o foreigner_n as_o be_v master_n of_o their_o disperse_a record_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a grateful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a service_n to_o the_o present_a member_n of_o that_o church_n st._n david_n david_n we_o have_v already_o note_v the_o dispute_n there_o be_v about_o abbot_n dinoth_n remonstrance_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o thought_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o forementioned_a protestation_n but_o that_o he_o also_o write_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v defensorinm_fw-la 104._o jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la bishop_n godwine_n quote_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o gyraldus_n or_o the_o annal_n menevense_n which_o he_o 602._o say_v be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o 56._o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cler_n '_o cambrensis_fw-la and_o may_v probable_o afford_v some_o discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o this_o diocese_n durham_n durham_n the_o first_o collecter_n of_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o ancient_n and_o noble_a church_n be_v turgot_n who_o be_v script_n prior_n archdeacon_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o diocese_n he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n margaret_n return_v to_o durham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1115._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n 321._o de_fw-fr exordio_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dunelmensis_n that_o be_v from_o k._n oswald_n time_n to_o the_o year_n 1097._o this_o be_v transcribe_v by_o scrip._n sim._n dunelm_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n who_o also_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 48._o 1129._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v downward_o by_o jeoffery_n de_fw-fr coldingham_n r._n de_fw-fr greystanes_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o some_o latent_fw-la manuscript_n history_n of_o this_o church_n which_o if_o discover_v will_v undoubted_o supply_v a_o great_a many_o defect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o publish_v prio_fw-la laurence_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1154._o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o meeter_n 787._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la &_o episcopatu_fw-la dunelmensi_fw-la there_o be_v several_a ms._n tract_n of_o that_o author_n composure_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n durham_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v hitherto_o learn_v where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v tho._n rudburn_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o bened._n historia_n major_a have_v a_o large_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n at_o lindisfarn_n to_o the_o year_n 1083._o which_o thou_o most_o take_v out_o of_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n never_o yet_o print_v john_n wessington_n who_o die_v prior_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1446._o write_v a_o book_n 9_o de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dunelmensis_n wherein_o among_o other_o choice_a matter_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o abbot_n sir_n h._n spelman_n 〈◊〉_d quote_v some_o synodical_a or_o rather_o consistorial_n constitution_n make_v by_o bishop_n lewis_n in_o the_o
ravage_n of_o our_o late_a day_n of_o usurpation_n with_o those_o of_o other_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v a_o very_a improper_a prey_n to_o a_o fanatical_a and_o illiterate_a army_n of_o rebellious_a blockhead_n among_o these_o silas_n tailor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o respect_n for_o book_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v get_v part_n of_o the_o 464._o bishop_n palace_n into_o his_o possession_n think_v it_o be_v also_o convenient_a to_o seize_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o record_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o get_v into_o his_o clutch_n with_o these_o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n at_o worcester_n he_o troop_v off_o upon_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o old_a english_a government_n and_o near_o twenty_o year_n afterward_o die_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n at_o harwich_n his_o book_n and_o paper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o few_o movable_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n from_o who_o if_o any_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o retrieve_v they_o landaff_n landaff_n bishop_n godwine_n 618._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o he_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1110._o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript-register_n of_o that_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v about_o that_o time_n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n teliau_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n bear_v there_o the_o title_n of_o 27._o teilo_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 381._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v the_o whole_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o several_a synodical_a decree_n of_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n wharton_n have_v also_o those_o good_a piece_n which_o he_o afterward_o 667._o publish_v as_o be_v overlook_v both_o by_o godwine_n and_o spelman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o book_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o library_n that_o afford_v a_o history_n or_o chronicle_n of_o this_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o both_o these_o diligent_a antiquary_n it_o commence_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1370._o lincoln_z lincoln_n there_o be_v a_o meager_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 6._o library_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o birinus_fw-la to_o john_n longland_n who_o be_v consecrate_a a._n d._n 1521._o it_o be_v much_o the_o list_n of_o these_o prelate_n shall_v be_v so_o complete_a when_o our_o 388._o historian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o very_a place_n where_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o letter_n from_o pope_n martin_n and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o struggle_v that_o happen_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o rich._n fleming_n to_o this_o see_v may_v be_v 6._o have_v but_o in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v very_o deficient_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o history_n and_o shall_v hardly_o recover_v any_o great_a matter_n more_o than_o its_o own_o registry_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o what_o those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o litchfield_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n litchfield_n one_o great_a mistake_n which_o have_v be_v unanimous_o swallow_v by_o all_o our_o etc._n church-historian_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n into_o three_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 740._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v at_o leicester_n we_o do_v indeed_o meet_v with_o one_o 247._o totta_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v episcopus_fw-la legecestriae_fw-la about_o that_o time_n but_o legercestria_n be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o leicester_n as_o legecestria_fw-la be_v of_o chester_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n at_o west-chester_n that_o the_o new_a diocese_n be_v erect_v and_o not_o at_o leicester_n which_o be_v too_o near_o to_o litchfield_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o caution_n we_o be_v to_o peruse_v the_o two_o valuable_a mss._n in_o 16._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v print_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o be_v very_o probable_o 36._o ascribe_v to_o tho._n chesterton_n and_o will._n whitlock_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a ancient_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v that_o venerable_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o many_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronicon_fw-la lichfeldense_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a register_n of_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a unless_o perhaps_o their_o cartulary_a or_o putura_fw-la black-book_n and_o the_o 216._o description_n of_o their_o close_n or_o college_n be_v still_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o little_a that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o this_o cathedral_n fall_v in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o confusion_n be_v pick_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n elias_n ashmole_n esq_n late_a garter_n king_n at_o arm_n and_o be_v now_o among_o many_o other_o of_o his_o precious_a remain_n in_o his_o 7496._o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n this_o excellent_a person_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o write_v a_o history_n and_o description_n of_o its_o ancient_a and_o present_a state_n and_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o choice_a material_n for_o that_o purpose_n london_n london_n i_o do_v not_o much_o lament_v bishop_n 226._o godwine_n misfortune_n that_o his_o best_a diligence_n can_v not_o recover_v a_o right_a catalogue_n of_o the_o british_a arcbishop_n of_o this_o city_n whatever_o become_v of_o theanus_n and_o theonus_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o those_o sixteen_o metropolitan_o i_o shall_v be_v mighty_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o its_o history_n be_v entire_a since_o mellitus_n time_n or_o even_o that_o we_o have_v every_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o list_n of_o record_n register_n and_o other_o book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v 299._o deliver_v by_o dean_n cole_n to_o his_o successor_n dr._n may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o what_o or_o where_o the_o annales_n londinenses_n be_v mr._n wharton_n who_o 638._o quote_v they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o whether_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o diocese_n or_o what_o i_o rather_o suspect_v present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o short_a history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o monastery_n afford_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o elaborate_a 1695._o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o see_v of_o his_o own_o composure_n wherein_o follow_v the_o method_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o his_o two_o large_a volume_n he_o bring_v their_o story_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1540_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v annex_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o he_o have_v further_a let_v we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o prelate_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o gravesend_n sudbury_n courtney_n braybrook_n walden_n clifford_n gilbert_n kemp_n grey_n savage_a warham_n barnes_n fitz-james_n tonstal_n stokesley_n and_o bonner_n the_o sepulchral_v monumnt_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n be_v first_o draw_v out_o and_o publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n grateful_a scholar_n 1614_o hugh_n holland_n the_o poet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o dull_a performance_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o more_o absolute_a one_o of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1658._o history_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n extract_v out_o of_o lieger_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o beautify_v with_o sundry_a prospect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tomb_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cartulary_n and_o record_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o book_n be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o author_n by_o one_o 697._o mr._n read_v who_o thereby_o encourage_v his_o zealous_a engage_v in_o the_o work_n at_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o seasonable_a juncture_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v take_v copy_n of_o the_o inscription_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monument_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o church_n itself_o
turn_v into_o a_o common_a stable_a by_o the_o rebel_n army_n as_o it_o be_v within_o ten_o year_n after_o that_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n by_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n of_o london_n norwich_n norwich_n there_o be_v not_o many_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n all_o that_o mr._n wharton_n 397._o can_v pick_v up_o be_v out_o of_o a_o couple_n of_o general_n history_n of_o england_n write_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr cotton_n and_o another_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o that_o church_n he_o quote_v indeed_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o same_o library_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o manuscript_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o the_o 9_o place_n refer_v to_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o 7._o another_o class_n a_o piece_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o festa_fw-la synodalia_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o st._n foelix_n the_o burgundian_n their_o first_o bishop_n the_o old_a register-book_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o see_v be_v that_o of_o bishop_n londin_n bateman_n the_o magnanimous_a founder_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o church_n by_o tho._n searle_n a._n d._n 1659._o be_v among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o present_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n oxford_z oxford_n be_v of_o so_o late_a a_o erection_n that_o it_o can_v want_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a history_n of_o all_o its_o prelate_n since_o its_o foundation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o we_o have_v 54._o already_o observe_v that_o its_o parochial_a antiquity_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v happy_o preserve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n in_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o neighbour_a record_n and_o evidence_n whatever_o be_v worth_a the_o treasure_v up_o and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n anth._n wood_n collect_v the_o sepulchral_v and_o fenestral_a inscription_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o among_o those_o many_o paper_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n peterburgh_n peterburgh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o flourish_a monastery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o of_o those_o many_o excellent_a history_n that_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o its_o pristine_a state_n have_v be_v note_v by_o 161._o mr._n tanner_n though_o some_o few_o have_v escape_v his_o great_a diligence_n he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o old_a register_n give_v by_o my_o lord_n hatton_n to_o the_o 22._o cottonian_a library_n nor_o of_o some_o ancient_a 3._o grant_n and_o donation_n to_o that_o monastery_n he_o have_v also_o omit_v hugh_n white_a abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o in_o leland_n character_n be_v petropolis_n rerum_fw-la petroburgi_n gestarum_fw-la luculentus_fw-la plane_n scriptor_n to_o these_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o any_o great_a value_n save_v what_o have_v be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o 1686._o st._n gunton_n history_n which_o will_v be_v this_o church_n 20._o everlasting_a monument_n some_o inscription_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v deface_v before_o the_o survey_v take_v by_o this_o author_n but_o those_o we_o 319._o be_v tell_v be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o franc._n thynne_n who_o collect_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o it_o be_v happy_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o mr._n gunton_n draw_v up_o their_o collection_n at_o so_o seasonable_a and_o lucky_a a_o time_n as_o the_o year_n 1641._o for_o within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o in_o april_n 1643._o this_o cathedral_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o cromwell_n regiment_n who_o among_o other_o shameless_a outrage_n 337._o break_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n ransack_v the_o record_n break_v the_o seal_n tear_v the_o write_n and_o leave_v the_o floor_n cover_v over_o with_o tear_a paper_n parchment_n and_o seal_n rochester_n rochester_n the_o most_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la which_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o respect_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v write_v by_o bishop_n ernulf_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1124._o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v account_v for_o by_o 329._o mr._n wharton_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o four_o kentish_a king_n ethelbert_n hlothere_n eadred_a and_o wither_a omit_v by_o lambard_n together_o with_o the_o saxon_a form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o wager_n of_o law_n the_o old_a form_n of_o excommunicatio_fw-la curse_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n of_o 903._o ordale_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v this_o book_n be_v wise_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n during_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n for_o in_o his_o custody_n i_o find_v it_o often_o refer_v to_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o a_o passim_fw-la work_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o those_o trouble_n hadenham_n and_o dene_n history_n have_v be_v pick_v and_o their_o choice_a flower_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o angl._n chronicon_fw-la claustri_fw-la roffensis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o textus_fw-la salisbury_n salisbury_n somewhat_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o sherburn_n may_v be_v have_v among_o l._n noel_n 7._o collection_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o down_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n this_o chronicle_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v some_o 73._o special_a remark_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v singular_a the_o register_n also_o of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n as_o london_n mortival_n wivil_a waltham_n medford_n aiscough_n and_o beauchamp_n be_v still_o extant_a winchester_z winchester_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o more_o say_v of_o this_o ancient_n and_o famous_a see_v than_o what_o we_o have_v from_o etc._n tho._n rudburn_n and_o other_o author_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n inexhaustible_a treasury_n unless_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a time_n we_o have_v that_o continuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 380._o john_n trussel_n who_o bring_v their_o history_n as_o low_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o bishop_n curl_n and_o his_o order_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o english_a anarchy_n worcester_z worcester_n as_o this_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a in_o the_o whole_a island_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n so_o it_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o preserve_v its_o charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o those_o time_n much_o better_a than_o its_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o sir_n william_n dugdale_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 92_o such_o original_a donation_n none_o whereof_o fell_a low_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o these_o there_o have_v be_v fifteen_o more_o now_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la add_v by_o 177._o dr._n hickes_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o among_o mr._n lambard_n mss._n now_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v several_a saxon_a grant_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n after_o these_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o anonymous_n compiler_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o cathedral_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a publisher_n who_o by_o the_o way_n 37._o tell_v we_o that_o 13._o hemming_n book_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o either_o he_o or_o sir_n w._n dugdale_n have_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v john_n rosse_n the_o renown_a hermit_n of_o guy_n cliff_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v believe_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n of_o my_o first_o 683._o author_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o book_n itself_o quote_v by_o our_o late_a industrious_a naturalist_n doctor_n 407._o plott_n some_o part_n of_o mr._n abingdon_n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o worcestershire_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o historical_a library_n be_v also_o report_v to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 88_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o hearty_o wish_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o inspection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hopkins_n prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n who_o we_o 52._o know_v be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o
peruse_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o author_n william_n budden_n though_o his_o name_n be_v certain_o john_n richard_n hall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o die_v at_o 803._o st._n omers_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o write_v the_o life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v a_o cardinal_n since_o his_o head_n be_v off_o before_o the_o red_a hat_n pass_v through_o calais_n this_o treatise_n be_v grave_o quote_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o tho._n fuller_n before_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v it_o since_o he_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o his_o oversight_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 99_o book_n which_o when_o in_o manuscript_n he_o prize_v more_o for_o its_o rarity_n than_o since_o it_o be_v print_v he_o trust_v for_o its_o verity_n a_o more_o modern_a 382._o author_n mention_n the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v by_o george_n lily_n which_o i_o guess_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o short_a character_n in_o his_o elogia_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la john_n jewel_n of_o salisbury_n be_v compose_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o performance_n against_o harding_n and_o other_o papist_n laurence_n humphrey_n out_o of_o who_o 1573._o copious_a tract_n in_o latin_a another_o small_a english_a account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o a_o 1685._o person_n of_o quality_n as_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o these_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o have_v attempt_v the_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a prelate_n before_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o my_o inquiry_n be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o our_o english_a library_n a_o good_a number_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o though_o i_o can_v hope_v they_o will_v ever_o prove_v either_o so_o many_o or_o so_o exact_a as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v few_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n do_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o any_o special_a discourse_n on_o their_o several_a life_n clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o state_n confer_v upon_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o reign_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o saxon_a line_n we_o have_v one_o abbot_n two_o dean_n six_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o dignitary_n of_o st._n paul_n chancellor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o in_o somewhat_o low_a station_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o these_o man_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o management_n of_o secular_a affair_n be_v think_v to_o desert_n their_o clerical_a function_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o monkish_a historian_n or_o at_o least_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n that_o equal_o deserve_v their_o respect_n with_o such_o as_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n service_n not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learn_v have_v have_v their_o particular_a history_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o live_v but_o from_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o state_n in_o short_a i_o have_v only_o a_o couple_n of_o life_n to_o begin_v the_o account_n with_o in_o this_o class_n for_o that_o of_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o 8._o capgrave_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n or_o i_o and_o they_o both_o fall_n within_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o single_a diocese_n of_o durham_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o of_o dean_n whittyngham_n one_o of_o the_o sorry_a translator_n of_o david_n psalm_n who_o life_n the_o oxford_n 34._o antiquary_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o our_o northern_a apostle_n bernard_n gilpin_n rector_n of_o houghton_n who_o have_v his_o bates_n life_n write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a by_o his_o grateful_a scholar_n dr._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o apply_v by_o some_o of_o its_o reader_n the_o refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n have_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a man_n mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n whereas_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o extraordinary_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v they_o that_o know_v the_o value_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rectory_n of_o houghton_n will_v easy_o apprehend_v there_o may_v be_v other_o motive_n to_o incline_v one_o to_o modesty_n upon_o such_o a_o offer_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o history_n chronicle_n cartulary_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a monastery_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o leaguer_n book_n and_o other_o monastic_a record_n be_v so_o apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o so_o know_v a_o subject_a the_o most_o eminent_a of_o our_o historian_n be_v visible_o indebt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o chief_a 23._o material_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n the_o tenor_n of_o estate_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o county_n city_n and_o great_a town_n the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o spare_v or_o defective_a soever_o the_o old_a monk_n may_v be_v in_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v extreme_o diligent_a in_o note_v down_o those_o of_o their_o own_o monastery_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o cathedral_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o their_o possession_n be_v the_o most_o entire_a of_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la who_o soon_o furnish_v out_o one_o possiderunt_fw-la volume_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n but_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o more_o incoherent_a medley_n of_o shred_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v drive_v very_o heavy_o in_o the_o succeed_a one_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v since_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o best_a fund_z be_v already_o exhaust_v nor_o be_v these_o register_n only_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o authentic_a and_o credible_a in_o these_o they_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a evidence_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o do_v often_o effectual_o determine_v such_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v think_v to_o labour_n under_o in_o extricable_a difficulty_n their_o authority_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o venerable_a in_o those_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o grandeur_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o respective_a house_n where_o the_o private_a zeal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o penman_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v transport_v he_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o exact_a limit_n of_o truth_n the_o monk_n be_v rare_o so_o straitlaced_a as_o to_o boggle_v at_o a_o officious_a lie_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o pious_a piece_n of_o knavery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n and_o judgement_n in_o report_v the_o several_a grant_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n with_o the_o number_n and_o boundary_n of_o the_o acre_n they_o give_v we_o may_v ready_o and_o safe_o trust_v they_o because_o a_o interpolation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v hazardous_a and_o what_o may_v probable_o destroy_v a_o old_a title_n instead_o of_o create_v a_o new_a one_o but_o when_o a_o story_n come_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o may_v advance_v the_o repute_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n or_o discover_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o a_o single_a brother_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o its_o be_v set_v off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o the_o historian_n use_v we_o kind_o if_o he_o romance_n only_o a_o little_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v father_n 20._o simon_n that_o these_o letter_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n agbar_n be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o easy_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v their_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n on_o such_o occasion_n
of_o great_a note_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v pen_v by_o tho._n white_n alias_o woodhop_n a_o monk_n of_o douai_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o 1654._o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 415._o mr._n wood_n possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o among_o those_o book_n that_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o university_n in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o historian_n of_o this_o order_n reyner_n be_v clement_n reyner_n who_o elaborate_a book_n be_v entitle_v 1626._o apostolatus_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it sive_fw-la decerptatio_fw-la historica_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la congregationisque_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nigrorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n be_v bring_v hither_o by_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o our_o 153._o best_a antiquary_n to_o have_v effectual_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o to_o have_v fair_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v great_a help_n from_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o john_n jones_n or_o leander_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n as_o he_o name_v himself_o prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o sojourn_v sometime_o in_o england_n with_o his_o heretofore_o chamber-fellow_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v frequent_a access_n to_o the_o 38._o cotton-library_n where_o he_o transcribe_v whatever_o he_o can_v find_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n aâ—d_v antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o order_n other_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o library_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o author_n reyner_n be_v make_v by_o 388._o augustine_n baker_n another_o monk_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v several_a volume_n in_o folio_n of_o select_a matter_n very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n however_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n library_n be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a magazine_n to_o furnish_v out_o artillery_n against_o the_o man_n that_o have_v already_o seize_v on_o that_o of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n father_n 473._o john_n barnes_n a_o brother_n benedictine_n but_o of_o different_a sentiment_n with_o reyner_n betake_v himself_o to_o oxford_n and_o there_o compose_v a_o sharp_a refutation_n of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la this_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o those_o of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n use_v the_o book_n more_o scurvy_o than_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v there_o be_v several_a learned_a foreigner_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n that_o have_v late_o make_v very_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o the_o acta_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_o general_n wherein_o be_v some_o tract_n write_v by_o englishman_n and_o such_o as_o whole_o treat_v on_o our_o own_o historical_a matter_n these_o have_v be_v occasional_o mention_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o my_o design_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o further_a the_o cistercian_n cistercian_n may_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o our_o own_o order_n for_o though_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o kingdom_n till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o formation_n they_o be_v found_v by_o robert_n harding_n a_o englishman_n hugh_n kirkstede_n or_o rather_o kirkstall_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o collect_v the_o memoir_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o have_v be_v of_o it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o john_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o 297._o leland_n who_o acquaint_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o library_n at_o rippon_n he_o see_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o monachis_fw-la cisterciensibus_fw-la gestarum_fw-la 81._o bale_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v great_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n by_o serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o because_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o repute_a time_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o hugh_n live_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o serlo_n be_v the_o b._n sole_a author_n of_o another_o treatise_n ascribe_v to_o this_o monk_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontani_n coenobij_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bottom_n of_o bale_n fine_a contrivance_n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v found_v by_o that_o famous_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v augustine_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n here_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o of_o their_o historiographer_n be_v jeoffrey_n hardib_n canon_n of_o leicester_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1360._o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v 492._o de_n rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o next_o and_o the_o last_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v john_n capgrave_n who_o be_v sometime_o provincial_a of_o the_o order_n and_o he_o allot_v one_o his_o many_o volume_n the_o subject_a 672._o de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la viris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la the_o dominican_n mendicant_n franciscan_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v have_v no_o land_n have_v no_o occasion_n for_o leiger-book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v better_o remain_v of_o their_o history_n pen_v by_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o have_v their_o good_a work_n have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1224_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n ecleston_n who_o book_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la minorum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la be_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a of_o our_o library_n mr._n pit_n 442._o say_v he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la impugnatione_fw-la per_fw-la dominicanos_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o have_v battle_n give_v soon_o after_o their_o first_o land_v their_o history_n afterward_o be_v pretty_a well_o account_v for_o by_o 1665._o fran._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o we_o have_v a_o formal_a etc._n register_n of_o that_o colony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o london_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o of_o other_o place_n the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o those_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o divert_v view_n of_o their_o frequent_a bicker_n with_o the_o dominican_n in_o our_o public_a school_n which_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o place_n the_o carmelites_n carmelites_n have_v likewise_o have_v some_o few_o of_o their_o fraternity_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n of_o who_o william_n of_o coventry_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o write_v 493._o the_o adventu_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la bale_n quote_v some_o of_o his_o word_n and_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will._n green_n a_o cambridg-man_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n the_o note_a exploit_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o order_n which_o he_o afterward_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 662._o hagiologium_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la and_o last_o robert_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n at_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o burnham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1503._o write_v 686._o annales_n breves_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o gentleman_n namesake_n the_o famous_a mr._n john_n bale_n never_o pen_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o carmelite_n of_o norwich_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o writer_n that_o the_o library_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o riches_n perhaps_o he_o purpose_n do_v write_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o the_o respect_n he_o once_o have_v for_o those_o antichristian_a locust_n as_o he_o there_o most_o greateful_o call_v they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n what_o sir_n john_n marsham_n fine_a say_v of_o the_o old_a
he_o be_v a_o choice_n collector_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o former_a historian_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v florilegus_n his_o chief_a benefactoris_fw-la matthew_n paris_n who_o he_o so_o accurate_o transcribe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v he_o even_o when_o he_o warm_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n nay_o he_o sometime_o refer_v in_o paris_n very_a word_n to_o that_o author_n addilamenta_fw-la as_o to_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o part_n which_o precede_v the_o conquest_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o agree_v to_o that_o since_o the_o same_o heedless_a way_n of_o write_v unbecoming_a the_o accuracy_n of_o m._n paris_n run_v through_o both_o of_o '_o they_o hence_o 489._o vnde_fw-la reges_fw-la cantiae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la aeskynge_n vocantur_fw-la with_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o r._n de_fw-fr wendover_n be_v a_o common_a parent_n to_o both_o the_o matthews_n and_o the_o main_a of_o what_o be_v publish_v under_o both_o their_o name_n come_v from_o that_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o westminster_n history_n before_o that_o at_o 1601._o francfort_n but_o abominable_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1245._o the_o author_n be_v punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o brisk_a behaviour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o nobility_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v wretched_o mangle_v and_o purloynâ—d_v upon_o this_o bottom_n john_n pit_n divide_v the_o history_n into_o two_o 519._o several_a work_n whereof_o the_o former_a he_o call_v historia_n ampla_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v publish_v at_o 1570._o london_n and_o the_o other_o historiarum_fw-la flores_n the_o distinction_n he_o have_v from_o bale_n though_o the_o application_n be_v his_o own_o this_o report_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o slender_a foundation_n since_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o among_o my_o lord_n 1._o clarendon_n manuscript_n there_o be_v another_o historical_a work_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n and_o be_v continue_v near_o forty_o year_n further_o but_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o anonymous_a historian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1307_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o chief_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o most_o eminent_a indeed_o of_o his_o continuator_n be_v adam_n merimuth_n canon_n regular_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o eminent_a civilian_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n and_o write_v of_o english_a history_n he_o begin_v his_o work_n 30._o at_o 1302._o and_o his_o first_o part_n reach_v only_o to_o 1343._o which_o i_o suppose_v make_v the_o enlargement_n in_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n copy_n but_o the_o second_o continue_v the_o story_n to_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n a._n d._n 1300._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o history_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o always_o afterward_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n a_o few_o more_o etc._n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n may_v probable_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n as_o 1._o john_n staffort_n a_o franciscan_a â—â—iar_n who_o be_v 523._o suppose_v to_o have_v write_v a_o english_a history_n about_o the_o year_n 1800._o tho._n fuller_n 45._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o he_o write_v or_o live_v be_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v a_o francisean_a and_o that_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v neither_o he_o must_v have_v flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1226._o when_o that_o order_n first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o john_n ross_n must_v come_v in_o before_o 1400._o 2._o william_n de_fw-fr packington_n secretary_n and_o treasurer_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o gascoigne_n write_v a_o cronique_a in_o french_a from_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n john_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1380._o out_n of_o which_o several_a collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o 657._o leland_n etc._n stow_n and_o other_o 3._o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o scrip._n history_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o conquest_n since_o he_o have_v only_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n in_o his_o first_o book_n it_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1395._o he_o fair_o own_v what_o he_o transcribe_v from_o ralph_n higden_n who_o he_o imitate_v also_o in_o the_o crotchet_n of_o make_v the_o fifteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n give_v his_o name_n in_o their_o initial_a letter_n thus_o henricus_fw-la cnitton_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o leland_n bale_n nor_o pit_n have_v ever_o see_v this_o work_n a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o industrious_a antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n to_o continue_v their_o inquiry_n after_o such_o history_n as_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 4._o galf_o lingius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a of_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v also_o 555._o say_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brutus_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1401._o froissart_n the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a age_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o large_a harvest_n of_o historian_n in_o a_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o person_n eminent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n sir_n john_n froissart_n sometime_o canon_n 200._o and_o treasurer_n of_o chimay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v first_o as_o have_v end_v his_o life_n and_o story_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o work_n contain_v a_o general_n history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o it_o chief_o insist_o on_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o many_o year_n after_o familiar_o conversant_a in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_v he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o native_a language_n which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n the_o 635._o court-language_n of_o england_n the_o copy_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o in_o french_a as_o well_o manuscript_n as_o in_o 1505._o print_n be_v general_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o name_n and_o number_n whereas_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a court_n and_o custom_n can_v not_o well_o mistake_v most_o of_o these_o error_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sir_n john_n bourchier_n deputy_n of_o calais_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o account_n of_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a and_o perhaps_o none_o give_v a_o better_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o his_o unfortunate_a successor_n richard_n the_o second_o sleidan_n epitomise_v his_o history_n in_o 1587._o latin_a but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o impartiality_n and_o fairness_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a name_n take_v the_o censure_n which_o our_o learned_a humphrey_n lhuid_n long_o since_o give_v of_o that_o piece_n and_o its_o author_n a._n dum_fw-la gallico_n nomini_fw-la nimium_fw-la faveret_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la gesta_fw-la aut_fw-la silentio_fw-la praeteritt_n aut_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la á_o froissardo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la literis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v etc._n down_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n a_o set_v of_o very_o ordinary_a scribbler_n such_o as_o 1._o tho._n otterburn_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o who_o ms._n history_n be_v 468._o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 2._o tho._n radburn_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n david_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a._n d._n 1420._o he_o be_v usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o radburn_n â—enior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o little_a chronicler_n of_o both_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n swthe_v in_o winchester_n and_o joh._n ross_n great_a acquaintance_n this_o latter_a write_v two_o book_n of_o our_o general_n history_n
the_o one_o whereof_o he_o style_v 17._o breviarium_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1234._o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o copy_n most_o from_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o his_o chronological_a part_n his_o cantab_n historia_n major_n as_o he_o call_v his_o other_o work_n consist_v of_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o other_o common_a historian_n save_v only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 3_o john_n sherburn_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v clarendon_n chronica_fw-la britannorum_fw-la from_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o trojan_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o 4._o john_n henfield_n a_o monk_n of_o battle-abby_n who_o draw_v a_o carliol_n abstract_n of_o our_o chronicle_n down_o to_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o john_n langden_n 607._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o possible_o be_v all_o one_o with_o john_n langton_n another_o of_o the_o same_o 625._o authentic_a gentleman_n historian_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a._n d._n 1434._o tho._n walsingham_n walsingham_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o very_o probable_o regin_v professor_n of_o history_n in_o that_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o make_v something_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o the_o last_o mention_v and_o according_o both_o his_o historia_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o his_o hypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o archbishop_n 1574._o parker_n his_o short_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n where_o m._n paris_n end_v his_o and_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v paris_n continuator_fw-la be_v his_o language_n answerable_a to_o his_o matter_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v well_o enough_o and_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o many_o thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n indeed_o his_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n his_o ypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o normandy_n give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o that_o dukedom_n from_o the_o time_n it_o come_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rollo_n and_o his_o dane_n down_o to_o the_o six_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v many_o occurrence_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v john_n wethamstede_n the_o first_o chron._n opposer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n brutus_n and_o nicolas_n cantelupus_n the_o cambridge_n historiographer_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v pen_v a_o 635._o general_n chronicle_n of_o england_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n be_v john_n harding_n a_o harding_n northern_a 30._o englishman_n and_o a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n against_o who_o he_o carry_v arm_n in_o several_a expedition_n he_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a vassalage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o old_a record_n that_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o dispute_n he_o go_v with_o great_a hazard_n thither_o in_o disguise_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v it_o away_o and_o show_v it_o to_o hen._n v._o hen._n vi_o and_o edw._n iu._n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o dedicate_v his_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o english_a rhyme_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a 63._o writer_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v living_n though_o very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n 1461._o so_o that_o nic._n montacute_n about_o that_o time_n 657._o master_n of_o eaton-school_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o english_a history_n may_v be_v reckon_v his_o cotemporary_a as_o may_v also_o roger_n albanus_n a_o 644._o carmelite_n of_o london_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n william_n caxton_n caxton_n of_o who_o continuation_n of_o trevisa_n something_o have_v be_v note_v already_o seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o next_o place_n after_o harding_n he_o be_v a_o menial_a servant_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o to_z margaret_z duchess_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o in_o flanders_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n where_o find_v as_o he_o say_v a_o imperfect_a history_n begin_v by_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n say_z john_n pit_n very_o 671._o unadvised_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o english_a giving_z it_o only_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o 1515._o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v owe_v to_o this_o author_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o he_o now_o usual_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabit_v of_o his_o island_n and_o end_n the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o a._n d._n 1483._o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court-transaction_n of_o his_o own_o time_n will_v encourage_v his_o reader_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o he_o but_o his_o fancy_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o undertake_n above_o his_o strength_n john_n rosse_n rosse_n or_o rous_n be_v a_o person_n somewhat_o better_o qualify_v to_o write_v history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a part_n and_o singular_a industry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o warwick_n 77._o and_o breed_v at_o oxford_n he_o travel_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n and_o have_v make_v large_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o he_o come_v relate_v to_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o at_o last_o retire_v to_o guy_n cliff_n about_o a_o mile_n from_o warwick_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o avon_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1491._o his_o history_n of_o our_o king_n be_v still_o cantabr_n extant_a wherein_o be_v many_o collection_n illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n hereupon_o he_o be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o our_o oxford-antriquary_a who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o judgement_n equal_v his_o pain_n 1501._o fabian_n the_o first_o post_n in_o the_o sixteen_o century_n be_v due_a to_o rob._n fabian_n a_o eminent_a merchant_n and_o some_o time_n sheriff_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1512._o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n subdivide_v his_o historical_a write_n into_o a_o great_a many_o several_a treatise_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o which_o they_o call_v his_o historiarum_fw-la concordantiae_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 1559._o publish_v and_o do_v indeed_o consist_v of_o seven_o part_n whereof_o the_o six_o first_o bring_v down_o his_o story_n from_o brutus_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v chief_o take_v out_o of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o seven_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o several_a king_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o he_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v by_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o that_o great_a city_n hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bailiff_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n with_o the_o chief_a transaction_n in_o their_o several_a year_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o r._n higden_n he_o mix_v all_o along_o the_o french_a history_n with_o the_o english_a but_o in_o different_a chapter_n he_o translate_v his_o author_n very_o literal_o whence_o monmouth_n phrase_n of_o ferro_fw-la &_o flamma_n vastare_fw-la be_v render_v etc._n to_o waste_v with_o iron_n and_o fire_n &_o c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o part_n he_o observe_v higden_n method_n of_o make_v his_o year_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o october_n 1067._o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o history_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o say_v my_o 62._o author_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o in_o his_o reason_n or_o relation_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v thereby_o too_o plain_o discover_v this_o cardinal_n be_v menial_a servant_n john_n skuish_v squisus_fw-la or_o squisius_fw-la be_v 709._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o notable_a epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o direct_v the_o reader_n where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o polydore_v virgil_n virgil._n be_v the_o most_o recomplished_a writer_n for_o elegancy_n and_o clearness_n of_o style_n that_o this_o age_n afford_v so_o much_o the_o isis._n